■  • 

i;;  i  .  "  .'.  ... 


of  ti)C 

tHmtjersiitp  of  i^ortf)  Carolina 


Cnbotoeti  hp  ^\)t  Bialecttc 

anb 

PI)ilanrt)ropic  ^ocictiesf 


UNIVERSITY   OF  NORTH  CAROLINA 


BOOK  CARD 

Please  keep  this  card  in 
book  pocket 


THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 
UNIVERSITY  OF 
NORTH  CAROLINA 


ENDOWED  BY  THE 
DIALECTIC  AND  PHILANTHROPIC 
SOCIETIES 


Folio 

HV6125 
.E8 


ill 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2013 

1 


http://archive.org/cletails/jukesin191500esta 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915 


Published  by  the  Carnegie  Institution  of  Washington 
Washington,  1916 


CARNEGIE  INSTITUTION  OF  WASHINGTON 
Publication  No.  240 

Paper  No.  25  of  the  Station  for  Experimental  Evolution  at 
Cold  Spring  Harbor,  New  York 


PRESS  OF  GIBSON  BROTHERS,  INC 
WASHINGTON 


Library,  U^.. /.  ot 
North  Caroline 


PREFACE. 


Into  an  isolated  region,  now  within  two  hours'  raih'oad 
journey  of  the  nation's  metropohs,  there  drifted  nearly  a 
century  and  a  half  ago  a  number  of  persons  whose  con- 
stitution did  not  fit  them  for  participation  in  a  highly 
organized  society.  This  region  was  the  frontier  of  that 
day  and  those  who  went  there  had  many  of  the  charac- 
teristics of  our  western  frontiersmen  of  a  century  later. 
Some  of  them  were  hunters,  some  of  them  extreme  nomads 
(tramps),  and  like  practically  all  extreme  nomads  were 
addicted  to  drink;  some  were  miners  and  found  at  this 
place  opportunity  to  make  a  living  at  an  occupation  that 
requires  no  capital  and  which  may  be  readily  abandonied 
or  resumed;  some  were  neurasthenic,  found  muscular 
activity  and  persistence  in  work  irksome,  and  craved 
stimulants  to  lighten  the  labor  of  even  minimum  activities; 
some  were  feeble-minded  and  had  found  that  Nature 
makes  fewer  demands  on  intelligence  than  does  organized 
society;  and  still  more  were  feebly  inhibited  and  had 
either  already  so  violently  offended  the  mores  as  to  flee 
the  "revenge"  of  society,  or  had  found  that  there  was  less 
tendency  to  repression  of  their  intermittent,  instinctive 
outbreaks  where  the  arm  of  organized  society  was  not  yet 
long  enough  to  reach.  For  all  of  such  socially  inadequate 
this  retired,  well-wooded,  and  well-watered  valley  afforded 
a  haven  of  refuge  at  a  day  when  the  system  of  State  "insti- 
tutions" had  been  little  developed. 

That  there  should  be  such  strains  in  a  colony  that  had 
been  founded  only  three  or  four  generations  before  is  not 
strange  when  we  recall  that  the  emigration  of  criminals 
and  ne'er-do-wells,  among  otliers,  to  this  new  country  was 
assisted,  in  order  to  relieve  the  congested  centers  of  Europe, 
of  some  of  those  whose  presence  was  incompatible  with  the 
development  of  high  civic  ideals.  It  is  the  descendants 
of  such  people,  among  others,  that  came  to  the  region 
which  the  Jukes  family  made  notorious. 

Here  are  some  of  the  migrants  or  their  immediate  pro- 
geny: Max,  the  hunter  and  fisher,  the  jolly,  alcoholic, 
ne'er-do-well;  Lem,  the  stealer  of  sheep;  Lawrence,  the 
licentious,  free  with  his  "gun."  Here,  too,  were  found 
Margaret  and  Delia,  the  wantons,  and  Bell,  who  had  three 
children  by  various  negroes.  So  some  negro  and,  doubt- 
less, some  Indian  blood  became  in  time  disseminated 
through  the  whole  population  of  the  valley. 
O  The  progeny  of  such  stock  showed  the  expected  reactions 
O  to  their  primitive  environment.  Some  proved  themselves 
feeble-minded,  grew  up  ineducable,  slovenly,  and  ineffi- 
w  cient,  ending  their  lives  in  the  poorhouse.  Some  became 
vagrants,  wandering  hither  and  thither  and  sometimes 
disappearing  from  view  altogether.  Great  numbers  craved 
drink  and  regarded  it  as  the  greatest  good  and  were  unable 
to  control  in  any  degree  their  use  of  it  as  long  as  they  had 
money  or  could  be  trusted  for  it.   Great  numbers  saw  no 


need  of  regulating  and,  indeed,  many  were  unable  to  regu- 
late their  reactions  to  their  sex  impulses;  so  that  they  lived 
lives  of  grossest  promiscuity  in  sex  relations.  Some 
showed  an  ugly  and  quarrelsome  disposition.  Others,  like 
Ann  Eliza,  became  delusional  and  homicidal.  Indeed, 
assault  and  battery,  murder,  and  rape  are  rather  common, 
especially  among  the  illegitimate  children  of  Ada. 

Not  only  was  much  of  the  original  stock  bad,  but 
improvement  which  might  otherwise  have  occurred  was 
prevented  by  cons(;ant  inbreeding.  The  nervous  weak- 
nesses, the  mental  insufficiencies  were  thus  brought 
together  from  both  sides  and  mentally  and  moi'ally  defect 
tive  offspring  were  rendered  more  certain.  Some  out- 
breeding there  was  and,  where  it  was  with  better  stock, 
the  progeny  had  better  intelligence  and  emotional  control 
and  lines  were  founded  that  were  able  to  hold  a  good  posi- 
tion in  organized  society. 

Such  were  the  Jukes  a  generation  or  two  ago,  when 
Dugdale  studied  them.  The  special  opportunity  that  the 
present  investigation  afforded  was  to  note  the  later  history 
of  these  strains  in  the  presence  of  great  changes  of  environ- 
ment— changes  that  have  forced  the  Jukes  out  of  their 
ancient  habitat  and  scattered  them,  that  have  broken  up 
that  propinquity  that  favored  consanguinity,  that  have 
extended  and  rendered  more  effective  the  agencies  of  social 
betterment.   What  about  the  Jukes — forty  years  later? 

First,  on  the  whole,  the  later  descendants  of  the  Jukes, 
in  Connecticut,  in  New  Jersey,  even  in  Minnesota,  still 
show  the  same  feeble-mindedness,  indolence,  licentious- 
ness, and  dishonesty,  even  when  not  handicapped  by  the 
associations  of  their  bad  family  name  antl  despite  the  fact 
of  being  surrounded  by  better  social  conditions.  This  is 
because,  wherever  they  go,  they  tend  to  marry  persons 
like  themselves.  On  the  other  hand,  the  dispersion  has 
led  some  of  these  descendants  to  marry  into  better  stocks 
and  this  is  improving  the  quality  of  the  germ-plasm.  To 
be  sure,  this  better  germ-plasm  into  which  the  Jukes  marry 
will  sometimes  become  contaminated  with  the  determiners 
for  mental  weakness  and  lack  of  control;  but  children  who 
show  such  defects  are  more  apt  to  be  placed  under  restraint 
in  their  matings  when  they  belong  to  families  of  fair  social 
standing  than  when  they  arise  in  cacogenic  communities. 
It  is  probable  that,  in  the  long  run,  the  cheapest  way  to 
improve  a  bad  germ-plasm  is  to  scatter  it.  I  do  not, 
however,  recommend  this  course  as  superior  to  segregation ; 
but  only  as  a  cheap  and  somewhat  hazardous  substitute. 
In  the  case  of  the  Jukes  there  are  so  many  dominant  traits 
of  feeble  inhibition  that  scattering  them  is  like  scattering 
firebrands — each  tends  to  start  a  fire  in  a  new  place.  One 
may  doubt  the  wisdom  of  the  operation  of  "Children's 
Aid  Societies"  which  send  much  bad  germ-plasm  to  good 
farming  communities  throughout  our  Middle  West.  It 

ill 


iv 


PREFACE. 


will  probably  have,  on  the  whole,  the  same  sad  effects  that 
the  transportation  of  convicts  from  London  to  Virginia 
and  later  to  Australia  have  had  on  parts  of  those  coun- 
tries. 

The  most  important  conclusion  that  may  be  drawn  from 

CDr.  Estabrook's  prolonged  study  of  the  Jukes  forty  years 
later  is  that  not  merely  institutional  care,  nor  better  com- 
munity environment,  will  cause  good  social  reactions  in 
persons  who  are  feeble-minded  and  feebly  inhibited, 
although,  on  the  other  hand,  better  stimuli  will  secure 
better  reactions  from  weak  stock  than  will  poor  stimuli. 


There  is,  indeed,  no  conflict  between  environment  and 
heredity;  each  is  a  factor  in  all  behavior.  Environment 
affords  the  stimulus;  heredity  determines  largely  the  nature 
of  the  reacting  substance;  the  reaction,  or  behavior,  is  the 
resultant  or  product  of  the  two.  The  great  mistake  that 
social  agencies  have  made  in  the  past  is  that  they  have 
overlooked  the  constitutional  or  hereditary  factor  of  the 
reaction.  The  chief  value  of  a  detailed  study  of  this  sort 
lies  in  this:  that  it  demonstrates  again  the  importance  of 
the  factor  of  heredity. 

Charles  B.  Davenport. 


Carnegie  Institution  of  Washington, 

Department  of  Experimental  Evolution, 

Cold  Simng  Harbor,  Long  Islam],  N.  Y.,  May  23,  1910. 


HISTORICAL  NOTE. 


Richard  L.  Dugdale  was  born  in  Paris  in  1841.  His 
parents  were  English  and  came  from  an  ancestry  of  much 
social  distinction.  When  Dugdale  was  7  years  old  his 
father  suffered  pecuniary  reverses  and  returned  to  Eng- 
land. Despite  careful  inquiry,  there  is  doubt  as  to  what 
school  Dugdale  attended,  but  it  is  supposed  that  he  went 
to  Somerset  School  for  about  3  years.  In  1851  the  family 
came  to  New  York  City,  where  Richard  attended  public 
school  for  several  years.  At  the  age  of  14  he  was  employed 
by  a  sculptor,  for  whom  he  did  very  creditable  work.  He 
was  very  delicate  in  constitution  and  when  he  was  17  the 
family  removed  to  a  farm  in  Indiana  with  the  hope  of 
improving  Richard's  strength.  Since  two  years  on  the 
farm  effected  no  improvement  in  his  physical  condition, 
the  malady  being  a  serious  heart  trouble,  the  family 
returned  to  New  York  City.  Within  a  year  the  father 
died,  leaving  a  widow,  Anna  Dugdale,  and  three  children, 
Agnes,  Jane,  and  Richard.  It  is  assumed  that  Agnes  and 
Jane  were  older  than  Richard,  as  their  names  appear  in 
the  New  York  Directory  for  1861  as  proprietors  of  a  linen 
shop,  while  Richard's  name  does  not  appear  until  1864. 
They  lived  in  several  houses  in  Greenwich  Village  until  1871, 
when  they  moved  into  a  house  now  standing  at  4  Morton 
Street,  near  Bleecker  Street.  It  was  in  this  house  that  all 
the  members  of  the  family  spent  the  remainder  of  their 
lives.  Around  the  corner  from  4  Morton  Street,  at  250 
Bleecker  Street,  the  two  sisters  had  their  linen  shop.  After 
returning  to  New  York  Dugdale  entered  business  and  in 
the  evenings  attended  night  classes  of  the  Cooper  Union, 
where  he  distinguished  himself  in  the  debating  clubs.  He 
became  greatly  interested  in  social  science  and  keenly 
desired  to  devote  himself  to  the  scientific  study  of  social 
phenomena.   He  afterwards  said  of  this  time: 

"At  twenty-three,  I  clearly  saw  that,  even  did  1  possess 
the  most  perfect  teclmical  training  to  enable  me  to  analyze 
the  complex  questions  involved,  there  was  no  institution 
or  patron  to  defray  the  expenses  of  a  continuous,  calm, 
independent,  and  unconventional  critical  study  of  social 
phenomena.  I,  therefore,  had  to  confront  this  practical 
question — to  earn  the  costs  of  an  education  which  no  col- 
lege provided  and  amass  sufficient  fortune  to  purchase  the 
privilege  of  independent  subsequent  enquiry.  I  met  the 
dilemma  by  entering  the  career  of  mercliant  and  manu- 
facturer, because  this  combined  the  opportunity  for  study 
of  a  distinct  class  of  social  phenomena  and  the  promise 
of  earning  means  for  future  freedom  of  investigation. 
After  ten  years  of  this  double  work,  I  broke  down  in  health, 
yet  I  continued  business  for  two  years  more,  until  my 
physicians  peremptorily  ordered  rest,  physical  and  mental; 
and  for  four  years  I  could  neither  earn  nor  learn." 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Dugdale,  with  his  sympathetic 
outlook  upon  and  intelligent  insight  into  social  behavior, 
could  not  have  been  aided  by  such  present-day  institutions 
as  the  Eugenics  Record  Office,  the  Carnegie,  Russell  Sage, 
and  other  foundations. 


How  active  and  multifarious  Mr.  Dugdale's  interest  in 
social  subjects  was  one  can  easily  infer  from  an  imperfect 
list  of  the  bodies  of  which  he  was  a  zealous  and  important 
member.  He  was  secretary  of  the  Section  on  Sociology 
of  the  New  York  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science  and  Arts,  of  the  New  York  Social  Science  Society, 
and  of  the  New  York  Sociological  Club;  treasurer  of  the 
New  York  Liberal  Club ;  and  vice-president  of  the  Society 
for  the  Prevention  of  Street  Accidents.  He  was  later,  for 
a  time,  secretary  of  the  Civil  Service  Reform  Association, 
and  an  active  member  of  the  American  Social  Science  Asso- 
ciation and  of  the  American  Public  Health  Association.  He 
was  also  a  member  of  the  American  Free  Trade  League, 
of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  of  the  American 
Institute. 

He  was  interested  in  the  amelioration  of  the  condition 
of  man.  In  1868,  at  the  age  of  27,  he  became  a  member  of 
the  executive  committee  of  the  Prison  Association  of  New 
York.  The  work  of  this  association  was  two-fold:  first, 
the  bettering  of  the  mental  and  physical  condition  of 
prisoners  while  in  prison ;  secondly,  practical  help  to  them 
after  discharge.  Dugdale  spent  much  time,  energy,  and 
money  in  this  work.  He  made  many  visits  to  the  different 
State  prisons  and  jails  of  the  State.  He  came  into  inti- 
mate touch  and  relations  with  prisoners  of  all  sorts  and 
kinds.  He  learned  their  stories  and,  as  Mr.  Shepard  says, 
their  "case  against  society,  as  well  as  the  more  obvious 
though  perhaps  no  stronger  case  of  society  against  them." 
That  Dugdale  was  an  active  member  of  the  Executive 
committee  of  the  Prison  Association  is  shown  by  the  fact 
that  he  was  present  at  practically  every  meeting  of  the 
executive  committee  from  1868  to  1880.  He  was  secretary 
pro  tempore  many  times  and  his  writing  in  the  minutes 
shows  a  nervous,  quick  hand.  A  facsimile  of  his  writing 
and  signature  is  shown  here: 


In  July  1874  Dugdale  was  appointed  a  committee  of  one 
to  inspect  thirteen  of  the  county  jails  of  the  State  of  New 
York.  The  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Prison  Associa- 
tion, then  Dr.  Elisha  Harris,  had  made  a  list  of  questions 
for  each  prisoner,  which  included  items  about  the  heredity. 


V 


vi 


HISTORICAL  NOTE. 


education,  diseases,  industrial  training,  moral  and  intellec- 
tual capacity,  pauperism,  and  crime;  and  an  estimate  of 
the  probable  fate  of  the  person  questioned.  With  this  as 
a  guide  to  inquiry  the  tour  of  the  county  jails  was  made  in 
the  summer  of  1874.  "The  Jukes"  and  a  "Further  Study 
of  Criminals"  resulted.  Theauthorof  "The  Jukes"  became 
so  interested  in  this  subject  that  practically  all  the  expense 
of  his  investigation  was  borne  by  liim.  After  the  publica- 
tion of  the  two  studies  on  criminals,  Dugdale  read  a  paper 
on  "Hereditary  pauperism  as  illustrated  in  the  Juke 
family"  at  the  conference  of  charities  held  in  connection 
with  the  general  meeting  of  the  American  Social  Science 
Association  at  Saratoga,  New  York,  in  September  1877. 
Mr.  Dugdale  then  published  several  short  essays  in  the 
Westminster  Review,  the  Atlantic  Monthly,  and  the  North 
American  Review.  One  of  these,  "The  Origin  of  Crime  in 
Society"  (Atlantic  Monthly,  48  and  J^O),  traces  the  devel- 
opment of  crime  from  savagery  to  civilization,  discusses  the 
factors  which  produce  it,  and  reaches  the  conclusion  that 
prison  treatment  does  not  cure  crime.  Among  other  things, 
Dugdale  suggests  that  the  true  function  of  a  prison  is  for 
the  permanent  retention  of  murderers  and  those  committing 
violent  crimes.  Dugdale  did  much  literary  work  for  the 
organizations  of  which  he  was  a  member.  Shepard,  in 
"The  Work  of  a  Social  Teacher,"  says  that  "his  literary 
style  was  attractive,  nervous,  and  vigorous."  He  had  "a 
considerate  deference  to  the  opinion  and  studies  of  other 
men,  and  with  a  modest  and  continuous  acknowledgment 
of  the  large  extent  and  complex  nature  of  the  problems 
upon  which  he  was  engaged,  always  forbidding,  as  they 
did,  narrow  and  dogmatic  assertions." 

In  1880,  Dugdale  was  chosen  secretary  of  the  newly 
formed  Society  for  Political  Education.  This  society  was 
founded  by  R.  R.  Bowker,  E.  M.  Shepard,  A.  E.  Wal- 
radt,  David  A.  Wells,  W.  C.  Ford,  George  H.  Putnam,  and 
William  M.  Ivins,  of  New  York  City.  These  men  founded 
this  society  in  the  belief  "that  the  success  of  the  govern- 
ment depends  on  the  active  political  influence  of  educated 
intelligence,  and  that  parties  are  means,  not  ends."  This 
society  issued  many  pamphlets  on  political  questions  of 
the  day,  including  taxation,  work  and  wealth,  civil  service 
reform,  and  money  and  its  substitutes. 

Dugdale  died  on  July  23,  1883,  at  his  residence,  4  Morton 
Street,  New  York  City,  made  familiar  by  him  as  the  office 
of  the  Society  for  Political  Education.  The  same  heart 
disease  which  followed  him  through  life  caused  his  death. 
Mr.  R.  R.  Bowker,  who  knew  Dugdale  well,  says  that  he 
was  a  modest  man  of  frail  physique.  He  was  thin,  of  fair 
height,  spare,  and  always  abstemious.  He  was  not  of 
striking  personal  appearance,  but  on  the  contrary  had 


almost  no  presence.  He  was  rather  reticent  about  his 
early  life,  saying  that  his  own  personality  and  life  were  of 
no  import.  He  was  unpretentious  but  efficient,  and  gave 
all  his  time  to  altruistic  work. 

Mr.  George  Haven  Putnam,  the  publisher,  said: 

"Dugdale  was  a  man  of  exaggerated  unselfishness,  and 
extreme  modesty,  and  in  a  discussion  would  rather  assent 
to  the  other's  opinion  than  to  force  his  own.  He  entirely 
lacked  personal  ambition." 

In  his  "Memories  of  a  Publisher"  (pp.  171,  172),  Mr. 
Putnam  writes: 

"Dugdale  was  an  Englishman  who  had  inherited  a  small 
competency  that  saved  him  from  giving  daily  hours  to 
business  work.  He  had  large  ideals  for  the  education  of 
the  community.  He  had  convinced  himself,  as  many 
other  public-spirited  men  have  convinced  themselves, 
that  if  rei^resentative  government  is  not  to  be  a  farce,  the 
fighting  power  must  be  in  the  hands  of  voters  who  possess 
adequate  information  in  regard  to  the  issues  to  be  decided 
from  election  to  election,  and  who  possess  further  a  suffi- 
cient training  to  utilize  such  information  and  to  arrive  at 
an  intelligent  judgment  for  their  action  as  citizens. 

"Dugdale  had  a  great  belief  in  the  influence  of  reason- 
able argument.  He  thought  that  the  voters  of  a  commu- 
nity could  be  educated  to  a  public-spirited  understanding 
of  its  duties  by  means  of  tracts,  monographs,  political 
sermons,  etc." 

Dugdale  was  much  attached  to  his  sister,  Jane  Mar- 
garet, an  invalid.  He  was  never  attracted  to  other  women, 
and  was  very  shy  and  retiring  in  their  presence.  The 
older  sister,  Agnes,  and  the  mother  died  before  he  did. 
Jane  survived  him  a  short  time,  dying  August  27,  1884. 

Jane  Dugdale,  by  her  will,  gave  all  her  residuary  estate 
to  four  persons  to  form  a  corporation  to  be  known  as  the 
"  Richard  L.  Dugdale  Fund  for  the  Promotion  in  the  United 
States  of  Sound  Political  Knowledge  and  Opinions."  The 
committee  which  received  this  property  consisted  of 
Messrs.  Bowker,  Ford,  and  Shepard.  For  some  years  the 
bequest  and  its  income  were  used  for  purposes  of  that 
character  and  on  January  30,  1900,  the  balance  ($1,311.72) 
was  turned  over  to  the  New  York  Public  Library  with  a 
request  that  it  should  be  expended  for  books  on  sociological 
and  economic  subjects,  the  fund  to  be  known  as  the  Richard 
L.  Dugdale  Fund.  With  this  money  about  a  thousand 
books  on  economic  subjects  have  been  purchased  by  the 
library  and  are  now  on  its  shelves:  a  small  but  fitting 
memorial  to  one  who  gave,  without  seeking  or  obtaining 
any  adequate  recognition,  his  best  years  and  most  fruitful 
labor  to  the  service  of  humanity. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Pi'pfaco   iii-iv 

Historical  note   v-vi 

I.  Introduction   1 

II.  Summary  of  Jukes: 

1.  Jukes  of  Dugdale   1 

2.  Jukes  to  1915  for  purposes  of  comparison   2 

III.  Habitat  and  social  status   2 

IV.  The  first  two  generations  of  Jukes   2 

V.  Descendants  of  Ada's  illegitimate  child  (chart  1)   3-17 

VI.  Descendants  of  Ada's  legitimate  children  (chart  2)   17-27 

VII.  Descendants  of  Bell  Juke  (chart  3)   28-34 

VIII.  Descendants  of  Clara  Juke  (chart  4)   34-36 

IX.  Descendants  of  Delia  Juke  (chart  5)   36-41 

X.  Descendants  of  Effie  Juke  (chart  6)   41-.50 

XI.  Population   50 

XII.  Marriage  relations   51 

XIII.  Fecundity   51 

XIV.  Legitimacy   51 

XV.  Consanguinity  in  marriage  (charts  7-10)   52-55 

XVI.  Studies  in  special  traits: 

1.  Harlotry  (charts  11-17)   56-62 

2.  Pauperism   62-63 

3.  Syphilis   63 

4.  Intemperance  (chart  18)   63 

5.  Crime  (charts  19-21)   63-67 

6.  Industry  (charts  22-24)   67-68 

7.  Blindness  (chart  25)   68 

8.  Shyness,  temper,  and  speech  defect  (chart  26)   69 

9.  Twinning  (chart  27)   69 

10.  Absence  of  harelip  and  cleft  palate   69 

XVII.  Changed  environment: 

1.  Voluntary  removals  to  a  new  country   69-70 

2.  Involuntary  removals   70-71 

XVIII.  Institutional  care: 

1.  Children's  institutions   71 

2.  Penal  institutions   76 

XIX.  Insanity   77 

XX.  Epilepsy  (chart  28)   77 

XXI.  Eugenic  matings   77 

XXII.  Social  damage   78 

XXIII.  Conditions  under  which  improved  individuals  or  strains  of  Jukes  have  arisen .  78 

XXIV.  Statistical  summaries  of  the  Jukes: 

Summary  table  of  Jukes  living  in  1915   82 

Statistical  summary  of  generations  II  to  IX  of  the  Jukes   83-84 

XXV.  General  summary   85 

XXVI .  Literature  cited   85 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


I.  INTRODUCTION. 

In  1875  Hichurd  L.  Du^dnle  Tiiade  tlie  first  pul)lic 
announcement  of  his  study  of  tlie  Juke  family  in  the  animal 
report  of  the  Prison  Association  of  New  York,  of  whose 
executive  committee  he  was  a  mcnil^er.  In  July  1874 
he  was  chosen  a  committee  of  one  to  inspect  thirteen 
of  the  county  jails  of  the  State  of  New  York.  He  made  a 
tour  of  the  State,  inspected  the  jails,  and  in  each  place 
asked  of  every  prisoner  a  set  of  questions  which  had  been 
formulated  by  him  with  the  help  of  Dr.  Elisha  Harris 
(then  corresponding  secretaiy  of  the  association)  regard- 
ing the  prisoners'  heredity  and  environment.  No  par- 
ticular cases  of  striking  family  history  were  discovered 
until  he  reached  Z  County,  where  he  found  six  persons 
under  four  family  names,  who  were  blood  relations  in  some 
degree.  "The  oldest  [Benjamin,  see  charts  3  and  1,  IV  63], 
a  man  of  fifty-five,  was  awaiting  trial  for  receiving  stolen 
goods;  his  daughter  [VI  217],  aged  eighteen,  held  as  witness 
against  him;  her  uncle  [Antonio,  V  66],  aged  forty-two, 
burglary  in  the  first  degree;  the  illegitimate  daughter  of 
the  latter's  wife,  aged  twelve  years,  upon  which  child  the 
latter  had  attempted  rape,  to  be  sent  to  the  reformatory 
for  vagrancy;  and  two  brothers  in  another  branch  of  the 
family  [VI  2  and  VI  4],  aged  respectively  nineteen  and 
fourteen,  accused  of  an  assault  with  intent  to  kill,  they 
having  maliciously  pushed  a  child  over  a  high  cliff  and 
nearly  killed  him."  Consultation  with  the  sheriff  of  the' 
county  and  with  a  physician  84  years  of  age,  wl^o  had 
practiced  in  that  and  neighboring  counties,  showed  that 
these  people  belonged  to  a  long  lineage,  reaching  back 
to  the  early  settlers  of  New  York  State,  and  that  they  had 
intermarried  little  with  immigrant  stock,  and  were  there- 
fore a  strictly  American  family. 

In  1877  the  report  was  again  published,  this  time  in 
book  form,  by  G.  P.  Putnam  &  Sons,  and  is  now  in  its 
fourth  edition.  The  book  has  been  widely  read  and  has 
had  a  great  influence.  It  has  stimulated  discussion  and 
led  many  to  study  the  interaction  of  the  "forces  of  heredity 
and  environment."  Dugdale  was  very  cautious  in  the 
conclusions  which  he  drew.  The  book  does  not  demon- 
strate the  inheritance  of  criminality,  pauperism,  or  harlotry, 
but  it  does  show  that  heredity  with  certain  environmental 
conditions  determines  criminality,  harlotry,  and  pauperism. 

In  this  book,  as  in  Dugdale's,  all  names  are  fictitious. 
It  has  seemed  best,  for  purposes  of  the  treatment,  to  assign 
names  to  certain  heads  of  families  in  the  middle  genera- 
tions as  Dugdale  did  in  the  earlier.  The  original  data  are 
on  file  at  the  Eugenics  Record  Office,  C'old  Spring  Harbor, 
New  York. 

The  present  study  of  the  Juke  family  was  made  j)()ssible 
by  the  chance  discovery  of  the  oiiginal  manuscript  Juke 


record  of  Dugdale.  In  th(>  fall  of  1911,  Mrs.  O.  F.  Lewis, 
wife  of  the  General  Secretary  of  the  Prison  Association  of 
New  York,  while  looking  over  a  lot  of  papers  stored  away 
in  the  cellar  of  the  Prison  Association  l)uilding,  found  this 
valuable  jiapei'  in  Dugdale's  handwriting.  It  was  recog- 
nized by  Dr.  Lewis,  who  kindly  gave  the  Eugenics  Record 
Office  permission  to  copy  the  names  and  other  data  not 
found  in  the  Juke  publication.  With  the  names  as  a 
foundation  the  present  study  has  resulted. 

In  January  1912  the  investigation  was  started.  It  has 
been  persistently  cai'ried  on  for  three  years  in  fourteen 
States  of  the  Union.  Every  Juke  possible  to  see  has 
been  personally  visited.  It  is  hoped  that  inaccuracies  in 
the  following  report  are  few.  Care  has  been  taken  to 
check  all  data  secured,  and  the  wi'iter  feels  it  to  be  as  free 
from  error  as  possible,  considering  the  limits  of  time  and 
expen.se.  Official  records  from  State  prisons,  county 
clerks'  offices,  and  sheriffs'  books  have  been  used  for 
data  as  to  crime.  Records  of  State  Boards  of  Charities, 
almshouses,  and  poor  commissioners  have  been  used  for 
data  of  pauperism.  Other  institutional  records  have  been 
used  in  suitable  cases.  In  every  instance  free  access  to 
all  records  has  been  willingly  given;  without  this  coopera- 
tion this  study  would  be  very  incomplete.  Particularly 
helpful  has  been  the  interest  of  the  county  officials  of 
Z  county,  especially  the  two  county  judges  who  held  office 
during  the  course  of  the  study.  The  rest  of  the  data  was 
secured  from  observation  by  the  investigator  and  from 
conversation  with  others.  When  informants  are  biased 
in  their  opinit)n  of  the  Jukes  and  their  traits,  or  are  sus- 
picious of  a  wrong  motive  on  the  part  of  the  investigator, 
the  problem  of  accuracy  becomes  more  difficult.  It  is 
possible  sometimes  to  overcome  this  by  a  study  of  the 
informant.  Owing  to  the  fact  that  the  people  described 
are  studied  and  weighed  by  one  person,  the  comparisons 
made  have  a  special  value.  The  standard  of  the  investi- 
gator, to  be  sure,  will  vary  from  time  to  time,  but  the  pen- 
dulum will  not  swing  far  from  the  mean. 

II.  SUMMARY  OF  JUKES. 
1.  JuKE.s  OF  Dugdale. 

Dugdale  studied  709  persons,  540  being  of  Juke  blood 
and  169  of  "X"  blood whohad  married  into  the  Jukefamily. 
He  estimated  that  the  Juke  family  would  consist  of  1,200 
persons  were  it  possible  to  have  traced  all  the  lines  of 
descent  from  the  original  6  sisters.  Of  the  709  whom  he 
studied,  180  had  either  been  in  the  poorhouse  or  received 
outdoor  relief  to  the  extent  of  800  years.  There  had  been 
140  criminals  and  offenders,  60  habitual  thieves,  7  lives 
sacrificed  by  murder,  50  common  prostitutes,  40  women 
venereally  diseased  contaminating  440  persons,  and  30 

1 


2 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


prosecutions  in  bastardy.  The  total  cost  to  the  State  of 
New  York  of  this  one  group  of  mental  and  social  degen- 
erates was  estimated,  for  a  period  of  75  years  beginning  in 
1800,  at  $1,308,000. 

2.  Jukes  to  1915  fok  Purposes  of  Comparison. 

In  the  present  investigation,  2,820  people  have  been 
studied,  inclusive  of  all  considered  by  Dugdale;  2,094 
were  of  Juke  blood  and  726  of  "X"  blood  who  married  into 
the  Juke  family;  of  these  366  were  paupers,  while  171  were 
criminals;  and  10  lives  have  been  sacrificed  by  murder. 
In  school  work  62  did  well,  288  did  fairly,  while  458  were 
retarded  two  or  more  years.  It  is  known  that  166  never 
attended  school;  the  school  data  for  the  rest  of  the  family 
were  unobtainable.  There  were  282  intemperate  and  277 
harlots.  The  total  cost  to  the  State  has  been  estimated  at 
$2,093,685. 

III.  HABITAT  AND  SOCIAL  STATUS. 

Situated  at  an  elevation  of  200  feet  above  sea-level,  in 
a  rugged,  hilly,  thinly  populated,  woody  region,  is  a  chain 
of  five  lakes.  The  first  three  of  these,  much  smaller  than 
the  other  two,  are  almost  surrounded  by  high,  overtowering 
rocks  which  descend  into  the  lakes  so  steeply  that  in  some 
places  there  is  no  foothold  to  be  had  at  the  water's  edge. 
Between  huge  clefts  in  the  rock  are  small  i)atches  of  land 
once  the  home  of  the  early  Jukes,  but  now  desolate  except 
for  the  wild  animals  which  live  in  the  caves  once  used  by 
the  Jukes  as  both  homes  and  places  in  which  to  hide  stolen 
booty.  Here  a  sum  of  $90,000,  stolen  in  a  bank  burglary, 
was  hidden  for  some  time.  The  other  two  lakes  are  much 
larger  and  are  situated  ll  miles  from  the  first  three,  and 
are  in  a  comparatively  fertile  and  populous  region.  The 
rocks  which  compose  this  mountain  ledge  were  useful  for 
cement,  and  the  working  of  this  rock  furnished  employ- 
ment to  many  Jukes.  The  unused  tunnel  openings  and 
crumi)led-down  cement  burners  may  still  be  seen,  although 
unused  for  the  past  30  years.  Many  of  the  Jukes,  devoid 
of  personal  fear,  and  fond  of  hazards,  worked  in  these 
mines.  One  of  the  Jukes  living  at  present  has  many 
pieces  of  cement  rock  embedded  in  the  flesh  of  his  face, 
neck,  and  shoulders,  as  the  result  of  an  explosion  while 
thus  employed. 

Most  of  the  original  Jukes  were  squatters  on  the  soil  and 
became  owners  by  occupancy.  They  lived  in  stone  or 
log  houses,  usually  of  one  or  at  tlie  most  two  rooms,  the 
men,  women,  and  children  intermingling  freely.  Here  the 
Jukes  lived  for  a  period  of  100  years.  The  cement  industry 
was  discontinued  in  1880,  owing  to  the  introduction  of 
Portland  cement,  and  a  general  exodus  of  the  remaining 
Jukes  took  place.  Now  ther(>  is  not  a  single  Juke  living 
in  the  ancestral  area,  and  only  ruins  of  these  abodes 
remain. 

As  the  Jukes  increased  in  number  a  community  of 
criminal  men,  semi-industrious  laborers,  and  licentious 
women  developed.  Children  grew  up  in  an  atmosphere 
of  poverty,  crime,  and  licentiousness.  The  girls  and 
young  women  of  these  families  were  very  comely  in 
appearance   and   loose   in   morals.    This  combination 


attracted  the  men  from  a  nearby  city,  even  those  of  so- 
called  "good"  famiUes.  These  illicit  unions  brought 
forth  many  an  illegitimate  child,  named  usually  after  the 
supposed  father;  as  a  result  one  finds  among  the  Jukes 
some  of  the  most  honored  names  of  the  region.  In  this 
way  syphilis  has  been  spread  from  these  harlots  to  the 
good  and  virtuous  wives  in  the  nearby  community.  These 
Jukes  were  and  are  still  so  despised  by  the  reputable  com- 
munities nearby  that  the  statement  of  Dugdale's  that 
"  their  faniihj  name  had  come  to  be  used  gcnerically  as  a 
term  of  reproach"  is  still  true.  If  anyone  in  the  community 
now  commits  even  a  slight  indiscretion  he  is  told  that  he 
is*  acting  like  a  "  Juke."^  The  owner  of  one  factory  in 
kept  a  list  of  Juke  names  in  his  office.  When  anyone 
aii])lied  for  employment  and  his  family  name  appeared 
in  the  list,  he  was  refused  work.  Such  is  the  feeling  of 
the  community  towards  the  Jukes. 

IV.  THE  FIRST  TWO  GENERATIONS  OF  JUKES. 

It  was  in  tlris  region,  inaccessible  and  unfertile,  that  Max 
was  born  somewhere  between  1720  and  1740.  He  is 
described  as  "a  hunter  and  fisher,  a  hard  drinker,  jolly 
and  companionable,  and  averse  to  steady  toil."  He 
worked  by  spurts  and  became  blind  in  his  old  age.  He  had 
many  children — two  of  whom,  Harry  .and  Harvey,  married 
two  out  of  six  sisters.  All  these  six  sisters  were  children  of 
the  same  mother  and  four  bore  the  same  family  name, 
while  the  name  of  two  seems  to  be  obscure,  and  these  are 
for  this  reason  assumed  to  be  illegitimate.  One  of  these 
six  sisters  left  the  covmtry  and  nothing  is  known  of  her. 
The  other  five  are  the  renowned  Juke  sisters,  Ada,  Bell, 
Clara,  Delia,  and  Effie. 

Ada,  II  1,  who  is  better  known  both  in  Z  County  and  to 
the  general  public  as  "Margaret,  the  mother  of  criminals," 
was  born  about  1755.  She  had  one  bastard  child,  Alexan- 
der, III  1,  whose  descendants  are  shown  in  chart  1.  The 
group  of  Jukes  that  descended  from  Alexander  is  called  the 
illegitimate  posterity  of  Ada.  Soon  after  this,  Ada  mar- 
ried Lem,  II  2,  and  had  four  legitimate  children  (shown  in 
chart  2),  who  formed  the  legitimate  posterity  of  Ada. 
Ada  was  temperate  and  healthy,  but  not  industrious,  and 
in  her  old  age  received  poor  relief.  Lem  is  described  by 
Dugdale  as  follows:  "Laborer;  lazy;  no  property;  outdoor 
relief;  healthy;  temperate;  thief;  received  thirty  lashes  for 
sheep  stealing;  died  1810." 

Bell,  II  3,  sister  of  Ada,  had  four  bastard  children  before 
marriage,  three  of  them  mulattoes.  She  was  unindustrious 
and  a  pauper,  much  like  her  sister.  She  had  no  property, 
received  outdoor  relief,  and  was  temperate.  She  married 
Bruce,  II  4,  and  died  in  1.832.  Bruce  was  a  Revolutionary 
soldier  and  received  a  pension.  He  was  not  industrious, 
never  acquired  any  property,  and  received  outdoor  relief. 
He  was  temperate  and  not  criminal.  They  had  four  legiti- 
mate children.  The  descendants  of  Bell,  both  illegitimate 
and  legitimate,  are  shown  in  chart  3. 

'Locally  instead  of  the  word  Juke  being  used  the  name  of  the  five  lakes 

is  supplied. 

'^Z  refers  to  a  city  of  20,000  people  near  the  five-lake  region  where  the 
Juke.s  lived.  Z  County  is  the  county  in  which  Z  is  situated  and  is  the 
present  home  of  many  of  the  Jukes.  Y  is  a  small  village  in  Z  County, 
about  one  mile  from  the  lake  region. 


DESCENDANTH  OF  ADA'S  1  l^l^IX ;iTIMATE  CHILD. 


3 


Clara,  11  5,  tlie  third  of  tlie  five  sisters,  was  leputed 
chaste.  Her  legitimate  postei'ity  are  shown  in  eliart  4. 
She  married  Lawrence,  116,  who  was  licentious  and  had 
shot  a  man.  . 

Delhi,  II  8,  the  fourth  sister,  had  two  bastard  and  five 
legitimate'  children.  Of  Delia,  nothing  is  known  further 
than  that  she  was  a  prostitute.  She  married  Harry,  II  7, 
son  of  old  Max.  Nothing  is  known  of  Harry.  The  bastard 
children  of  Delia  had  no  offspring.  Her  descendants  are 
shown  in  chart  5. 

There  is  no  personal  information  about  Effie,  II  10,  the 
last  of  the  five  sisters.  She  married  Harvey,  II  9,  the  other 
son  of  old  Max  mentioned  above,  who  was  probably  a 
thief.  They  had  four  children,  and  their  descendants  are 
shown  in  chart  6. 

V.  DESCENDANTS  OF  ADA'S  ILLEGITIMATE  CHILD. 
(Chart  1.) 

The  first  of  the  five  Juke  sisters  was  Ada,  II  1.  She  was 
born  probably  between  1755  and  1760.  She  was  "a  harlot 
before  marriage;  not  industrious;  healthy;  no  property; 
not  criminal;  and  received  outdoor  relief  in  her  old  age." 
She  had  one  illegitimate  child,  Alexander,  111  1.  The 
descendants  of  Alexander  are  listed  in  chart  1  of  the  present 
book.  Ada  married  Lem,  II  2,  and  had  a  legitimate  pos- 
terity shown  in  chart  2.  The  illegitimate  posterity  of 
Ada,  i.  e.,  the  descendants  of  Alexander,  will  now  be 
described. 

Alexander  was  born  in  1784.  He  was  somewhat  indus- 
trious, a  laborer,  honest,  and  temperate.  He  had  no  prop- 
erty, received  no  outdoor  relief,  and  was  not  a  criminal. 
He  married  his  first  cousin,  Beatrice,  III  18,  a  daughter 
of  Bell  Juke  (chart  3).  She  was  "reputable,  temperate, 
not  criminal,  healthy,  and  not  a  pauper."  These  two  lived 
in  the  ancestral  breeding-spot  of  the  Jukes,  "along  the 
forest-covered  margin  of  five  lakes,  so  rocky  as  to  be  at 
some  parts  inaccessible."  Alexander  and  his  wife  were 
squatters  on  the  soil,  as  were  the  other  original  Jukes. 
This  couple  had  six  children:  Abe  Isaac,  IV  2,  Alice,  IV  5, 
Albert,  IV  7,  Amanda,  IV  9,  Alfred,  IV  11,  and  Amelia, 
IV  12.  All  of  these  were  anti-social,  though  neithei'  par- 
ent was.   A  description  of  their  descendant;^  now^  follows. 

The  oldest  of  their  children,  Abe  Isaac,  was  licentious 
when  young.  He  would  work  well  on  a  spurt,  but  not 
steadily.  He  was  reputed  to  be  a  sheep-stealer,  but  was 
never  caught.  He  had  a  quarrelsome  disposition,  was  an 
habitual  drunkard,  and  a  recipient  of  poor  relief  in  his  old 
a^e. 

The  second  child,  Alice,  was  somewhat  industrious  and 
temperate.  She  became  a  prostitute  at  the  age  of  35  while 
her  husband  was  in  State  prison,  sentenced  for  S"  years. 
She  received  i  tQ^vn  help  at  different  periods  during  her 
whole  life,  any  died  at  the  age  of  70. 

Albert,  the  Ihird  child  of  Alexander,  kept  a  tavern  and 
brothel,  was  a  thief  but  was  never  caught,  and  a  recipient 
of  poor  relief  during  practically  his  whole  life.    He  in- 
herited a  few  acres  of  land,  upon  which  he  lived  at  the  age  ( 
of  67,  and  died  at  the  age  of  79. 

The  fourth  child  of  Alexander  was  Amanda.  She  was 
a  harlot  and  a  pauper,  and  nearly  blind. 

Alfred  was  occasionally  intemperate,  though  an  indus^ 
trious  mason.  He  received  much  poor  relief  from  the  age 
of  46  until  his  death. 


Amelia  was  a  harlot,  who  liad  been  jjlaced  in  the  poor- 
house  for  debauchery  in  1852  at  the  age  of  22.  All  trace 
of  her  disappears  at  this  point. 

This  gives  a  i)icture  of  the  crime,  debauchery,  and 
j)aupcrism  in  the  first  generation  following  the  cousin 
mating  of  Alexander  and  Beatri(;e.  The  descendants  of 
each  one  of  their  five  children  will  be  described  in  turn. 

Abe  Isaac's  first  consort,  Lottie,  IV  1,  was  a  harlot.  He 
had  one  child  by  her,  Ann  Eliza,  VI.' 

Ajm  Eliza,  who  was  also  a  harlot,  had  been  in  the  poor- 
house  and  received  outdoor  relief.  She  cohabited  with  her 
second  cousin,  Ephan,  V  414,  a  great  grandson  of  Effie 
Juke.  Ephan  was  a  steady  worker  and  acquired  a  little 
property,  i.  e.,  a  half  acre  lot  and  a  hut.  He  was,  however, 
an  habitual  drunkard  and  received  help  from  the  town 
for  many  years.  Neither  he  nor  Ann  Eliza  could  read  or 
write.  They  were  not  married  until  all  their  children  were 
born  and  they  had  been  living  together  10  years.  Then, 
both  intoxicated,  they  celebrated  the  event  by  dancing 
down  the  tow-path  near  their  home.  In  1875,  during  a 
drunken  fight,  Ephan  was  severely  pounded  by  his  wife 
and  son,  VI  6,  also  drunk.  Ann  Eliza  was  sent  to  the  peni- 
tentiary for  6  months  for  this  act,  and  the  boy  to  the  House 
of  Refuge.  Ephan  then  cohabited  with  Golden,  V  415 
(chart  6).  Ann  Eliza  became  homicidal  and  delusional 
after  her  release  from  imprisonment,  and  was  sent  to  a 
hospital  for  the  insane,  where  she  died  in  1908. 

Ephan  died  in  1906.  He  had  several  children  by  Gol- 
den (chart  6) .  He  had  seven  children  by  the  cousin  mating, 
two  of  whom  died  in  infancy:  VI  6,  above  mentioned,  who 
left  the  House  of  Refuge  and  died  at  the  age  of  17,  and  four 
other  children — two  boys,  VI  2,  VI  4,  and  two  girls,  VI  7, 
and  VI  10.  The  two  boys  were  arrested  in  1870  for  nearly 
killing  a  boy  by  pushing  him  over  a  cliff.  The  older  was 
discharged,  but  the  other,  at  the  age  of  14,  was  sent  to 
State  prison  for  5  years. 

VI  2  is  now  a  man  of  70.  He  has  made  a  poor  living  by 
fishing,  hunting,  and  trapping,  and  has  been  arrested  many 
times  for  not  obeying  the  game  laws.  He  is  very  intem- 
perate and  while  intoxicated,  though  harmless,  frightens 
the  neighbors  for  miles  around  by  his  wild  cries  and  shouts. 
He  has  an  ugly  disposition,  and  his  temper  is  very  easily 
aroused.  He  seduced  and  then  married  VI  1,  a  shrew,  by 
whom  he  had  seven  children,  only  one  dying  in  infancy. 

The  first  child,  VII  2,  has  attended  school  but  little, 
and  then  did  not  keep  up  with  his  classes.  He  has  a 
quiet  disposition  and  does  what  he  can  to  support  his 
family,  which  ):;onsists  of  a  wife  (neat,  industrious,  and  of 
good  repute)  and  four  living  children.  The  first  child, 
VIII 1,  is  now  18,  has  St.  Vitus  dance,  and  is  rapidly  becom- 
ing mentally  deteriorated;  the  second,  VIII  2,  is  doing 
average  work  in  svhool ;  and  there  are  tw^o  still  young. 

The  second  child  of  VI  1  and  VI  2  is  VII  4,  an  ignorant 
laborer.  When  young  he  was  married  to  a  harlot,  by  whom 
he  had  two  children,  one  of  whoi:^died  young.  The  woman 
and  the  remaining  son  disapi^earecl  and  since  then  the  hus- 
band has  cohabited  with  another  woman.  At  19  he  was 
arrested  and  fined  for  disorderly  conduct.  At  29  he  and 
his  family  received  town  help  for  a  period  of  4  years. 
From  30  on  he  Tis^i  been  arrested  many  times  for  drunken- 
ness, buKji^xer  sentenced.  At  35  he  was  arrested  for  break- 
ing -^le  ear-trumpet  belonging  to  a  deaf  boy,  but,  after 


'Dugdalf!  states  that  there  were  no  children  from  this  mating  and 
includes  Ann  Eliza  among  the  children  of  the  second  consort. 


4 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


making  good  the  damage  he  had  done  while  drunk,  he 
was  discharged. 

The  third  child  of  VI  2,  a  boy,  died  in  infancy. 

The  fourth  child,  VII  7,  did  not  learn  easily  in  school, 
but,  nevertheless,  grew  up  a  quiet,  well-behaved,  ambitious 
boy.  At  20,  soon  after  marriage  and  the  birth  of  a  child, 
he  died  of  typhoid  fever. 

The  fifth  child,  VII  8,  was  an  exceptionally  bright  boy 
in  school.  He  went  away  from  the  Juke  region,  was  indus- 
trious, and  did  well.  He  visited  his  parents  at  their  home, 
did  not  return  to  his  good  position,  married  a  reputable 
girl  belonging  to  a  disreputable  family,  and  has  gradually 
degenerated  socially  to  the  Juke  level.  He  is  now  inter- 
mittently industrious,  has  little  ambition,  and  seems  to  be 
reverting  to  the  ancestral  type.  He  has  two  small  children. 

The  sixth  child  of  VI  2  (VII  10)  did  well  and  was  of 
good  behavior  in  school.  After  leaving  school  she  went 
to  work  in  a  factory  and  soon  became  a  harlot.  She  mar- 
ried and  has  four  children.  Her  husband  is  industrious 
and  provides  a  good  home  for  her.  When  his  work  calls 
him  away,  which  is  often,  she  frequents  a  saloon  near  her 
home  in  the  country. 

The  last  child  in  this  family,  VII  12,  is  an  inefficient, 
(juarrelsome  youirg  fellow.  He  works  at  times,  mainly  as 
a  laborer,  or  hunts  and  fishes.  Some  time  ago  he  was 
arrested  for  fighting  with  his  father,  both  of  them  being 
intoxicated  at  the  time.  He  is  now  married,  is  poor,  and 
bids  fair  to  repeat  the  history  of  his  ancestors.  This  ends 
the  story  of  the  descendants  of  VI  2. 


After  the  discharge  of  VI  4  from  the  five-year  term  in 
State  prison  for  assault,  he  returned  to  the  Juke  country 
and  there  cohabited  with  his  cousin,  VI  722,  a  descendant 
of  Delia  Juke.  Living  at  the  present  time,  he  can  neither 
read  nor  write,  is  intemperate,  and  although  a  steady 
worker,  earns  but  little,  as  he  is  an  untrained  laborer.  His 
consort,  an  ignorant,  slovenly,  intemperate,  and  inefficient 
woman,  had  two  bastard  children  before  cohabitation 
with  him.  The  first  is  dead.  The  second,  VII  16,  is  a 
feeble-minded  harlot,  who  has  had  two  illegitimate  chil- 
dren and  is  now  cohabiting  with  a  man  to  whom  she  is 
not  married.  It  is  not  known  that  VI  4  ever  went  through 
a  marriage  ceremony  with  VI  722. 

Their  first  child  after  cohabitation  is  VII  19.  This  girl 
was  imable  to  learn  in  school.  She  married  a  cousin,  VI 
846,  but  soon  deserted  him  to  live  with  her  second  cousin, 
VI  531,  who  had  another  wife  living.  This  man  has  served 
many  jail  sentences  for  disorderly  conduct,  has  been  in  a 
reformatory,  and  is  inefficient,  semi-industrious,  ignorant, 
and  mentally  defective.  This  pair  lived  together  11  years 
and  had  five  children,  one  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  In 
1911  they  separated.  The  woman  has  run  a  brothel  in  a 
nearby  city  since,  and  has  served  a  term  in  the  peniten- 
tiary and  one  in  the  county  jail  for  disorderly  conduct.  We 
shall  hear  more  of  the  man  later.  Three  of  the  children, 
aged  6,  .3,  and  2,  respectively,  were  placed  in  a  Children's 
Home  when  the  parents  separated,  and  the  fourth  was  left 
with  her  grandmother,  VI  722.  After  a  short  stay  in  the 
Home,  the  three  were  adopted  into  good  homes  in  the 
Middle  West.  The  oldest,  VIII  17,  now  9,  is  in  only  the 
second  grade,  although  she  has  attended  school  regularly 
for  the  past  three  years,  and  tests  up  to  her  chronological 
age  by  the  Binet  test.    Her  brother,  VIII  18,  aged  7,  is 


now  doing  well  in  the  first  grade  in  school.  They  are  both 
well-behaved  children  and  well  thought  of  in  their  new 
home.  The  youngest  of  the  three,  who  has  been  placed  in 
the  Middle  West,  is  only  5  years  old,  and  but  little  can  be 
said  of  her  now. 

The  second  child  of  VI  4,  VII  20,  was  born  in  1886  and 
went  to  school  until  she  reached  the  fourth  reader.  She 
married  at  the  age  of  18,  and,  soon  after  her  first  baby 
died,  at  the  age  of  a  few  weeks,  she  left  her  husband  and 
became  one  of  the  most  notorious  public  women  in  the 
neighborhood.  She  was  tall  and  handsome,  a  heavy 
drinker,  morally  very  low,  and  went  to  any  extreme  to 
earn  a  poor  livelihood  by  prostitution.  In  1911  she  was 
sent  to  the  penitentiary  for  6  months  for  disorderly  con- 
duct, but,  upon  her  release,  immediately  returned  to  pros- 
titution. She  was  found  dead  in  the  woods  back  of  her 
home,  where  she  had  lain  in  the  rain  for  several  days. 
It  was  finally  decided  that  she  died  of  heart  disease, 
brought  on  by  her  life  of  vice,  although  foul  play  was  at 
first  suspected. 

Next  in  turn  in  this  family  comes  a  boy,  VII  23,  who  is 
like  his  brother,  VII  25.  Both  were  slow  and  very  much 
retarded  in  school  work,  have  grown  up  indolent,  inefficient, 
and  with  no  desire  or  ambition  to  get  along  in  Hfe.  Need- 
less to  say,  both  are  licentious. 

Next  younger  to  VII  23  is  VII  24,  now  21,  who  was 
unable  to  grasp  third-grade  work  in  school,  and  later  could 
not  learn  to  be  a  competent  housemaid.  She  became  preg- 
nant in  1911,  was  arrested  later  for  disorderly  conduct,  and 
then  married  a  mentally  defective  cousin  of  hers,  VI  527, 
to  father  her  unborn  child.  The  family  has  received  poor 
relief  for  the  past  year. 

Her  two  younger  sisters,  VII  26  and  VII  27,  were  re- 
tarded in  the  work  in  school,  left  early,  and  went  to  work 
in  a  cigar  factory.  They  are  now  harlots.  This  completes 
the  ofi'spring  of  VI  4  and  VI  722. 


The  fourth  child  of  Ephan  died  in  infancy.  The  fifth, 
VI  6,  has  previously  been  described. 


The  sixth  child,  VI  7,  was  sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge 
for  disorderly  conduct  at  the  age  of  14,  in  1875.  Here  she 
remained  three  years,  acquired  a  little  schooling,  and  the 
ability  to  read  and  write.  However,  on  leaving  the  insti- 
tution she  again  became  a  harlot.  At  18  she  married  a 
licentious,  semi-industrious  man,  who  did  little  to  support 
her  or,  later,  her  many  children.  About  1900  her  hus- 
band deserted  her.  She  has  worked  hard  to  earn  a  liveli- 
hood by  taking  in  washings,  has  a  subnormal  meritality 
and  a  disagreeable  temper,  and  has  run  a  brothel  in  her 
own  home  with  her  daughters  as  inmates. 

The  eldest  child  of  VI  7,  VII  29,  is  lazy,  intemperate, 
and  a  wanderer.  His  first  wife  died,  leaving  him  a  girl 
who  is  now  12,  good-mannered,  but  retarded  in  school 
work.  His  second  wife,  a  harlot,  divorced  him  when  she 
found  that  he  was  intimate  with  another  woman. 

The  second  child  of  VI  7  was  mentally  incapable  of 
work  in  school.  She  became  a  harlot,  later  married,  had 
one  child,  continued  her  harlotry,  and  was  finally  divorced 
by  her  husband.  Her  neat  and  well-dressed  appearance 
does  not  give  the  impression  of  the  character  she  has 
become. 


Chart  I.   Genealogical  Tree  of  the  Dcecendanta  of  the  lUcgitimato  Child  of  Ada  Juke,  ns  recorded  in  IfllS. 


I 

I 


/ 

1 1 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ADA' 


S  ILLEGITIMATE  CHILD. 


5 


The  two  sisters,  VII  34  and  VII  30,  are  semi-industrious 
and  harlots.  One  was  divorced  by  her  husband  for  infi- 
dehty;  the  other,  VII  36,  has  had  two  illeffitimate  children, 
both  of  whom  died  at  birth. 

The  next  daughter,  VII  38,  became  a  prostitute  at  the 
age  of  14  and  was  sent  to  the  State  Training  School  for 
Girls.  She  made  a  good  record  for  a  short  time  after  leav- 
ing the  institution,  married,  and  has  one  child.  At  18  she 
was  again  arrested  for  disorderly  conduct  and,  at  22,  in 
1914,  she  is  found  in  a  house  of  prostitution. 

The  next  child  in  this  series  is  a  boy,  VII  39,  well- 
inclined  in  school  but  incapable  of  carrying  on  the  work. 
He  is  quite  a  "dandy"  in  his  dress  and  is  very  fond  of 
music,  but  dislikes  work. 

The  last  two  children  in  this  family  were  girls,  VII  40 
and  VII  41,  now  aged  19  and  17,  respectively.  The  former 
was  dull  in  school;  the  latter  "bright."  They  are  now 
harlots  and  are  running  a  house  of  prostitution. 


The  last  daughter  of  Ephan  and  Ann  Ehza,  VI  10,  was 
sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge  as  a  disorderly  child.  She  was 
later  indentured  and  the  reports  say  that  at  17  she  was  dis- 
obedient, dishonest,  and  immoral.  She  married  a  steady 
and  rather  industrious  though  ignorant  man,  VI  9,  when 
she  was  18.  They  had  five  children.  The  husband  was 
accidentally  shot  in  1894.  The  wife  has  supported  the 
family  since  then.  She  has  cohabited  since  his  death  with 
a  worthless  individual  who  has  not  given  her  any  support. 

The  oldest  child  of  VI  10  is  a  boy,  VII  44,  now  25.  He 
is  an  industrious  young  fellow,  and  has  kept  his  family 
well.  He  is  married  to  a  neat,  industrious  woman  and  has 
one  small  child  living. 

The  second  child  of  VI  10  is  a  girl,  VII  45,  of  good  repute 
and  industrious.  She  married  a  distant  cousin,  VII  564, 
so  distant  that  she  did  not  know  of  the  relationship,  and 
has  two  small  children. 

The  next  two  sons  of  VI  10  were  very  slow  and  back- 
ward in  school.  They  work  at  odd  jobs  at  times,  but  are 
generally  doing  nothing.  One  of  them  is  a  very  handsome 
boy. 

The  last  child,  VII  48,  is  a  girl  who  was  very  "stupid" 
in  school,  dresses  very  flashily  and  gaudily,  and  works 
in  a  factory.  At  19  she  is  moral.  She  is  of  a  "  silly  "  type, 
easily  influenced,  and  may  be  led  to  a  career  of  harlotry. 
This  ends  the  description  of  the  descendants  of  Ephan 
and  Eliza. 


Abe  Isaac,  by  his  second  consort,  Loretta,  IV  3,  whom 
he  married,  had  seven  children:  Avery,  Alton,  Anson, 
Augustus,  Alma,  Alonzo,  and  Amiel.  After  Loretta  died, 
Abe  Isaac  cohabited  for  a  short  time  with  Thelma,  IV  4, 
but  had  no  children  by  her. 

Avery,  V  3,  was  "a  laborer;  at  30,  grand  larceny,  county 
jail,  90  days;  assault  and  battery,  county  jail,  90  days; 
at  49,  rape  on  his  niece.  Sing  Sing,  5  years;  no  property." 
He  was  none  too  industrious  and  received  a  pension  as  a 
Civil  War  veteran.  He  cohabited  first  with  Satie,  V  2,  a 
wanderer  and  a  harlot,  and  had  two  children  by  her.  The 
older,  VI  13,  was  a  harlot  like  her  mother  and  has  been 
arrested  for  intemperance  and  disorderly  conduct.  The 
other,  VI  14,  a  son,  has  disappeared. 

Satie  deserted  Avery  and  he  then  married  Geneva,  V  4, 
and  by  her  had  six  children,  the  first  dying  at  birth.  Whfle 
Avery  was  in  State  prison  for  rape  on  his  niece,  Geneva 


was  in  and  out  of  the  poorhouse  with  her  children,  and  it 
was  in  the  jjooi'house  that,  at  the  age  of  31,  her  bastard 
child  was  boni.  Geneva's  family  is  interesting.  Her 
brother  has  been  in  the  penitentiary.  Her  mother  was  a 
pauper  in  the  poorhouse  at  the  same  time  that  Geneva 
and  her  children  were  there,  making  three  generations  of 
one  family  who  were  being  cared  for  l)y  the  town  at  the 
same  time.  There  is  no  doubt  that  she  was  feeble-minded. 
At  one  time  she  tried  to  kill  one  of  her  children,  and  was 
thereupon  sent  to  a  hospital  for  the  insane.  She  was 
addicted  to  the  use  of  laudanum,  an  overdose  of  which 
caused  her  death. 

The  first  child  of  Avery  and  Geneva  died  in  infaiicy. 
The  second  was  VI  16,  who  was  15  when  his  father  was  in 
State  prison.  At  16  this  boy  was  sent  to  the  penitentiary 
for  petit  larceny.  At  17  he  was  a  vagrant,  wandering  here 
and  there.  At  18  and  again  at  20  he  was  in  the  poorhouse 
for  one  year.  At  24  he  was  sent  to  the  penitentiary  for 
3  months  for  petit  larceny.  At  29  he  was  sent  to  State 
prison  for  28  months  for  assault.  At  35  he  was  in  the 
county  jail  1  month  for  intoxication,  and  again  at  55 
he  was  in  the  county  jail  for  10  days  for  the  same  offense. 
He  has  lost  one  eye,  can  neither  read  nor  write,  works  very 
seldom,  and  begs  his  way  wherever  he  goes.  He  is  mentally 
defective  and  should  have  been  in  custodial  care  many 
years  ago.  He  has  cohabited  for  a  long  time  with  a 
woman,  VI  17,  who  is  10  years  older  than  he,  and  is  a 
beggar,  indescribably  filthy,  and  mentally  defective.  She 
has  spent  most  of  her  life  in  the  poorhouse.  At  20  she 
was  there  and  found  her  mother  and  sister  there  also. 
She  can  neither  read  nor  write.  She  has  never  had  any 
children. 

The  third  child  of  Avery  and  Geneva  was  a  girl,  VI  19. 
She  was  in  the  almshouse  as  a  young  girl  and  later  was 
placed  in  a  Children's  Home.  She  was  discharged  from  the 
latter  institution  after  being  there  but  a  short  time.  As 
a  grown  woman  she  was  attractive,  neat-appearing,  and 
quiet  to  a  casual  observer,  but  she  had  a  career  of  har- 
lotry begun  early  in  life  and  continued  after  she  mar- 
ried (at  26)  VI  18,  an  ignorant,  semi-industrious,  but  well- 
intentioned  man.  Soon  after  the  birth  of  her  first  child, 
VII 49,  she  was  divorced  on  the  grounds  of  adultery. 
Cohabitation  with  a  vicious  criminal,  VI  20,  followed  and 
by  him  she  had  two  children,  one  of  Avhom  died  in  infancy. 
This  man  was  convicted  of  burglary  and  sent  to  State 
prison  for  1  to  4  years,  and  during  this  time  VI  19  again 
became  promiscuous  in  her  sex  relations.  After  his  dis- 
charge from  State  prison  she  again  consorted  with  him, 
then  later  left  him  and  cohabited  with  a  negro  by  whom 
she  had  one  child.  At  the  age  of  39,  VI 19  was  sent  to  jail 
for  10  days  for  using  indecent  language.  Two  weeks 
after  she  was  discharged  she  was  again  arrested  with 
her  "husband,"  VI  20,  and  with  Ulysses,  V  194,  for  the 
same  offense  and  sent  this  time  to  the  penitentiary  for  3 
months.  At  40  she  was  arrested  for  intoxication  and  sent 
to  jail  for  10  days.  Even  later  in  life,  to  one  who  did  not 
know  the  real  character  of  VI  19,  her  appearance,  bearing, 
and  behavior  indicated  a  woman  of  some  refinement. 
She  associated  with  a  woman  much  like  herself  in  appear- 
ance but  yet  of  the  same  low  and  vicious  traits.  She 
placed  two  of  her  children,  VII  49  and  VII  50,  in  a  Chil- 
dren's Home.  Her  last  child  (by  a  negro)  was  taken  by 
the  negro's  people  at  her  death,  which  occurred  at  42. 

The  history  of  the  two  children  placed  in  the  Home  fol- 
lows.  The  boy,  VII  49,  was  placed  in  the  Home  at  the  age 


6 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


of  7.  The  matron  recalls  him  as  "slow  and  with  no  back- 
bone." At  8  he  was  sent  by  a  Childi'en's  Aid  Society  to  a 
foster  home  in  the  West.  The  report  of  this  child  to  the 
Society  reads:  "He  has  given  a  great  deal  of  trouble,  was 
hard  to  control,  and  untruthful.  He  set  fire  to  a  straw 
stack  back  of  a  new  barn,  nearly  causing  the  loss  of  the 
building.  He  does  not  do  well  in  school.  His  home  is  a 
good  one  and  excellently  kept.  They  have  adopted  a 
girl  of  13  and  are  well  to  do."  Soon  after  this  report  was 
sent  in  by  the  Society's  visitor,  the  adopted  girl  became 
pregnant,  suspicion  turned  toward  the  child's  foster  parent, 
and  he,  in  turn,  attempted  to  make  the  then  12-year-old 
Juke  child  admit  the  responsibility  for  the  girl's  condition. 
Soon  after  this  the  boy  was  transferred  to  another  home, 
where  a  childless  couple  are  giving  him  a  good  home  and 
trying  to  do  well  by  him.  Here,  at  the  age  of  13,  he  is 
in  school  and  doing  fair  work  in  grade  4.  Some  time  ago, 
when  angered  by  a  schoolmate  who  had  taunted  him,  he 
stabbed  the  boy  in  the  arm  with  a  knife.  He  has  little 
stamina,  but  has  a  pleasant  disposition,  and  is  now  in 
good  physical  condition.    He  has  internal  strabismus. 

VII  50,  the  half  sister  of  VII  49,  was  placed  in  the  Chil- 
dren's Home  at  the  age  of  5,  and  at  the  same  time  as  her 
brother.  She  was  an  attractive  child  but  had  internal 
strabismus  like  her  brother.  The  matron  at  the  home 
recalls  that  there  was  an  almost  foolish  grin  on  her  face 
continually.  She  also  was  placed  in  the  Middle  West  and 
a  report  to  the  Children's  Society  which  placed  her  reads: 
"She  is  much  like  her  brother,  except  that  she  does  well  at 
school  and  is  bright  and  quick  to  learn.  She  is  hard  to 
control  and  inclined  to  be  untruthful,  but  in  spite  of  her 
failings  is  much  liked.  She  has  a  sweet  voice  and  is  being 
trained  by  her  foster  mother,  who  is  musical."  She  died 
at  the  age  of  9  of  typhoid  fever. 

VI  22,  the  fourth  child  of  Avery  and  Geneva,  was  born 
in  the  poorhouse.  When  very  young  she  was  placed  in  a 
Children's  Home  some  distance  away  from  the  Juke 
country.  She  was  adopted,  and  last  reports  of  her,  sent 
some  time  ago,  say  that  she  is  married  and  has  three  small 
children  and  is  doing  well.  I  was  not  able  to  find  her 
present  address  and  so  could  not  verify  these  statements. 

The  fifth  child  of  Avery,  VI  24,  was  in  the  poorhouse 
at  the  age  of  8  for  a  short  period  and  was  then  sent  to  the 
House  of  Refuge.  At  10  he  was  placed  in  a  home  in 
Virginia  and,  after  staying  there  for  7  years,  he  ran  away 
and  has  never  been  heard  of  since. 

The  last  child  of  Avery  and  Geneva  was  a  son,  VI  26. 
He  has  had  little  schooling  and  is  only  intermittently 
industrious.  He  was  sent  to  State  prison  for  2  years 
for  robbery,  and  since  his  discharge  from  prison  has  been 
suspicious  and  afraid  of  all  strangers.  He  married  a  woman 
of  fair  repute  and  had  two  children  by  her,  one  of  whom 
died.  He  deserted  her  for  a  harlot  and  the  wife  then 
became  a  harlot  and  has  been  in  houses  of  prostitution. 
Their  child,  VII  54,  now  a  boy  of  11,  has  been  left  here  and 
there  l)y  the  mother  and  recently  was  arrested  with  VI  229, 
a  degenerate,  who  was  training  liim  to  beg. 


Alton,  V  6,  is  a  l^rother  of  Avery  and  son  of  Abe  Isaac 
and  Loretta.  His  record  is  given  by  Dugdale  as  follows: 
"Laborer  and  canaller;  at  15,  mother  dies;  17,  poorhouse, 
bound  out;  20,  threat  to  kill,  county  jail;  22,  burglary, 
third  degree.  Sing  Sing,  3  years;  24,  cohabits  with  X 
(Mary  Ann);  now  reformed;  intemperate;  rather  indus- 


trious." V  6  acquired  a  10-acre  farm  and  lived  on  the 
place.  As  he  grew  older  he  became  less  industrious.  He 
died  at  the  age  of  71,  of  uremic  coma. 

Alton's  first  consort,  Mary  Ann,  V  5,  a  harlot,  died  of 
childbirth  after  she  had  been  living  with  Alton  for  a  short 
time.  He  then  cohabited  with  her  sister  Goldie,  V  7. 
She  could  neither  read  nor  write,  was  lazy,  and  had  been  a 
harlot  before  she  cohabited  with  Alton.  She  was  a  mem- 
ber of  a  family  that  is  as  distinctly  criminal  and  defective 
as  the  Jukes,  although  not  so  numerous.  She  had  lived 
with  Alton  for  13  years  when  she  died.  Alton  then  secured 
Ruth  Ann,  V  8,  as  a  consort  and  lived  with  her  until  his 
death.  She  is  now  an  old  woman,  worn  out  physically, 
shrewish,  and  ignorant.  She  is  living  with  a  man  to  whom 
she  is  not  married  and  is  very  poor. 


Anson,  V  10,  the  third  legitimate  child  of  Abe  Isaac,  was 
"laborer;  at  12,  petit  larceny,  county  jail,  30  days;  at 
14,  mother  dies,  poorhouse,  one  year;  21,  petit  larceny, 
county  jail,  30  days;  grand  larceny,  Sing  Sing,  3  years; 
34,  county  jail,  30  days;  36,  county  jail,  30  days."  He 
was  intemperate,  a  semi-industrious  farm-laborer,  and 
always  poor.  He  never  acquired  any  property.  He 
deserted  his  first  wife,  Leah  Eliza,  V  9,  for  her  sister,  Sibyl, 

V  11.  He  had  two  children  by  the  latter,  a  boy  and  a  girl, 
who  were  placed  in  an  Orphans'  Home  when  very  young 
and  of  whom  all  trace  is  lost.  In  his  later  years  Anson  was 
tubercular.  Seemingly  he  experienced  no  arrest  during 
this  period;  at  least  there  are  no  records  of  such.  He 
died  of  tuberculosis  at  the  age  of  57. 

The  fourth  legitimate  child  of  Abe  Isaac  was  Augustus, 

V  13.  Dugdale  gives  his  record  as  follows :  "At  12,  mother 
dies,  poorhouse,  4  years;  17,  county  jail;  18,  petit  larceny, 
county  jail,  60  days;  22,  petit  larceny,  30  days;  loafer; 
syjihilis;  no  property;  laborer."  He  was  in  the  Civil 
War,  and  soon  after  its  close  he  became  blind,  whether 
through  syphilis  acquired  in  the  war,  or  through  burning 
of  his  eyes  by  acid  (as  common  report  says)  I  do  not  know. 
However,  for  many  years  he  has  received  a  pension  of  $30 
a  month  on  account  of  his  blindness.  With  the  help  of 
his  second  consort,  Panna,  V  14,  an  ignorant  but  indus- 
trious woman,  he  has  acquired  real  estate  that  is  worth 
about  $600  and  upon  which  he  now  lives.  He  is  naturally 
indolent  and  is  intemperate.  He  has  an  emotional  make- 
up, and,  when  telling  how  well  his  harlot-consort  Panna 
takes  care  of  him,  he  weeps  and  shows  other  hypocritical 
behavior  suitable  to  the  occasion.  He  has  quite  a  temper 
which  can  be  easily  aroused. 

Mame,  V 12,  the  first  consort  of  Augustus,  was  a  syphilitic 
harlot  who  deserted  her  husband  for  Augustus  and  then 
left  the  latter  for  another.  The  second  consort  of  Augus- 
tus, Panna,  is  "simple."  She  does  housework  in  "towTi" 
and  most  of  her  wages  go  to  support  her  nephew,  an  unin- 
dustrious  fellow  with  a  family.  Panna  has  a  consort,  also 
quite  aged,  who  lives  with  her  in  the  home  of  Augustus. 
Panna  owns  a  horse  and  wagon  and  the  consort  is  "her 
driver,"  and  this  interesting  pair  may  be  seen  almost  daily 
in  the  streets  of  Z.    Augustus  has  no  known  descendants. 

Alma,  V  15,  was  the  fifth  legitimate  child  of  Abe  Isaac. 
At  8,  when  her  mother  died,  she  went  to  the  poorhouse, 
where  she  remained  4  years.  She  became  a  harlot  after 
this  and  acquired  syphilis.  She  married  Roswell,  V  16, 
a  rather  industrious  man  and  a  recent  immigrant,  who 
was  later  blown  up  in  a  quarry  accident  and  killed.  Alma 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ADA' 


S  ILLEGITIMATE  CHILD. 


7 


was  intemperate,  never  acquired  any  property,  and  died 
at  the  age  of  30,  leaving  three  young  children. 

The  oldest,  VI  30,  was  10  when  her  parents  died.  At 
14  she  was  raped  by  her  uncle  Avery,  who  spent  5  years 
in  State  prison  for  the  crime.  Nothing  more  is  known  of 
the  child  after  this. 

VI  31,  the  sister  of  VI  30,  was  5  years  of  age  when  her 
parents  died.  She  was  a  dwarf,  making  the  second  that 
has  appeared  in  the  Juke  family.  At  8  years  she  was  sent 
to  the  House  of  Refuge  as  a  disorderly  child.  She  grew 
up  to  be  industrious,  but  was  a  thief  and  was  immoral. 
At  19  she  added  to  these  vices,  and  became  intemperate, 
yet  she  seemed  to  realize  that  she  was  not  doing  as  the 
House  of  Refuge  people  wanted  her  to  do,  since  she  wrote 
to  the  institution  telling  them  that  she  was  trying  to  do 
better.  At  20,  she  was  indentured  for  3  years  at  the 
rate  of  $10  a  year.  At  23,  when  she  left  this  place,  she 
seems  to  have  lost  her  identity,  as  no  trace  of  her  now 
exists.  Her  younger  brother,  VI  32,  was  a  laborer  in  the 
cement  mines  and  died  at  the  age  of  25. 


Alonzo,  V  17,  the  sixth  legitimate  child  of  Abe  Isaac, 
was  a  "laborer;  at  7,  mother  dies,  poorhouse,  4  years; 
16,  assault  and  battery,  county  jail;  17,  robbery,  first 
degree,  Albany  penitentiary,  10  years;  26,  county  jail; 
loafer;  single."  He  was  very  intemperate  and  died  of 
dropsy  at  the  age  of  30. 


The  last  child  of  Abe  Isaac  was  Amiel,  V  19.  He  was  a 
"laborer;  at  4,  mother  dies;  poorhouse,  4  years;  24, 
poorhouse,  1  year;  26,  wife  dies;  town  burial;  intemperate; 
no  property."  He  is  now  an  industrious  laborer  and  well 
liked  by  the  people  for  whom  he  works.  He  is  very  deaf, 
has  syphilis,  has  a  wandering  nature  and  a  quiet  disposi- 
tion. He  has  always  been  very  poor.  His  first  wife, 
Lettie,  V  18,  after  having  two  children,  died  of  syphilis 
and  was  buried  by  the  town.  Amiel  then  cohabited  with 
Sally  Ann,  V  20,  an  industrious  but  garrulous,  ignorant, 
and  shrewish  woman  of  no  morals.  This  couple  lived  in  a 
three-room  hovel  on  a  mountain  side,  and  had  11  children. 

The  first  child  of  Amiel  and  Sally,  VI 36,  was  an  ignorant, 
untrained  fellow,  who  ran  a  house  of  prostitution  and  was 
sent  to  prison  for  this. 

The  second,  a  girl,  died  in  infancy. 

The  third,  VI  38,  can  read  and  write,  but  is  lazy  and 
spends  most  of  his  time  hunting  and  fishing.  He  is  very 
poor  and  lives  in  a  hovel  in  the  woods  with  his  wife,  VI  353, 
also  a  descendant  of  Ada.  This  woman  is  neat  and  indus- 
trious but  ignorant,  being  unable  to  read  and  write. 
Her  mother  died  while  she  was  yet  young,  hence  she  was 
forced  to  do  housework  for  a  living  and  so  never  attended 
school.  The  couple  have  two  small  children,  both  of 
whom  are  girls. 

The  fourth  child  of  Amiel,  VI 39,  is  unindustrious, 
inefficient,  and  a  "farm  hand"  30  years  of  age.  He  has  a 
quiet  disposition  and  spends  most  of  his  time  hunting  and 
fishing. 

His  brother,  VI  40,  did  average  work  in  school  and  is 
active  and  energetic — in  sutnmer  working  as  a  farm  hand 
and  saving  his  money,  in  winter  hunting  and  selling  skins. 
He  has  a  striking  personality  and  is  careful  in  dress. 

The  next  two  children  of  Amiel  died  in  infancy. 


Then  came  VI 43,  a  boy  of  18,  retarded  in  school, 
mentally  inactive,  quiet  and  shy  in  behavior.  He  spends 
most  of  his  time  hunting  and  fishing. 

The  next  child  was  a  girl,  VI  44,  who  was  accidentally 
burned  to  death  in  a  bonfire  at  the  age  of  7. 

The  tenth  child,  VI  45,  attended  school  fairly  regularly 
until  she  was  17  and,  at  that  time,  she  was  in  the  third 
grade.  She  was  untidy  and  careless  in  her  appearance, 
was  shy,  and  never  associated  with  anyone  outside  of 
her  family.  She  was  reputed  chaste  to  the  age  of  17, 
when  she  married. 

The  last  child  of  Amiel,  VI  47,  was  still  in  the  first 
grade  in  school  at  the  age  of  12.  He  is  mentally  slow  and 
has  a  shy,  retiring  nature.  In  Dugdale's  book,  chart  1, 
generation  5,  line  13,  it  reads:  "Laborer;  at  2,  mother  died; 
poorhouse,  4  years;  unmarried."  Search  failed  to  find 
this  individual,  and  two  of  his  brothers,  Amiel  and  Augus- 
tus, say  that  they  had  no  brother  of  that  description. 
He  is  therefore  left  out  of  this  histoiy.  This  ends  the 
description  of  the  descendants  of  Abe  Isaac. 


Abe  Isaac's  eldest  sister,  the  daughter  of  Alexander  and 
Beatrice,  was  Alice,  IV  5.  She  was  "somewhat  indus- 
trious; temperate;  at  34,  outdoor  relief,  1  year;  43,  outdoor 
relief,  1  year;  52,  husband  in  State  prison;  became  a  pros- 
titute during  that  period;  57,  outdoor  relief,  1  year;  63, 
outdoor  relief,  7  years;  died  1871."  Alice  married  Still- 
man,  IV  6,  "shoemaker;  at  30,  forgery.  State  prison,  2 
years,  where  he  learned  shoemaking;  35  outdoor  relief, 
1  year;  44,  outdoor  relief,  1  year;  59,  outdoor  relief,  1 
year;  64,  outdoor  relief,  9  years;  was  intemperate  in  former 
times,  but  not  so  now;  read  and  write."  This  couple  was 
always  poor.  They  had  ten  children,  only  eight  of  whom 
were  noted  and  described  by  Dugdale.  Their  children  were : 
Al,  Abel,  Alva,  Allen,  Alice  Ella,  Alberta,  Agnes,  Adelaide, 
Annetta,  and  Amalia. 

The  oldest,  Al,  V  21,  born  in  1826,  was  a  boatman  on  the 
canal.  He  never  attended  school,  could  neither  read  nor 
write,  was  very  intemperate,  and  married  a  cousin, 
Naomi,  V  213,  a  descendant  of  Bell  Juke,  and  a  basket- 
maker  of  good  repute  but  ignorant.  Although  Al  was  a 
good  worker  he  made  but  small  wages,  and  the  family 
received  help  from  the  town  for  many  years.  At  38 
Al  went  to  war  and,  during  this  period  the  family  received 
town  help.  After  he  returned  this  help  continued. 
He  never  acquired  any  property  and  died  at  the  age  of  84. 
Naomi  is  still  living  and  is  mentally  slow  and  inactive. 

Al  and  Naomi  had  12  children,  only  4  of  whom  survived 
infancy.  The  oldest,  VI  49,  is  an  ignorant,  semi-indus- 
trious woman  of  fair  repute,  who  has  married  twice  and  is 
now  living.  She  had  no  children.  The  second  child  of 
Naomi  to  grow  up,  VI  53,  was  uncouth,  illiterate,  indus- 
trious but  untrained,  and  consequently  inefficient.  She 
was  married  and  had  3  children,  2  of  whom  died  in  infancy; 
the  other,  VII  60,  who  became  a  machinist,  was  mentally 
slow  and  had  little  ambition.  VI  53  died  recently  from 
the  effects  of  a  fall.  The  third  child  of  Al  who  grew  up  was 
VI  55.  It  is  known  only  that  he  died  at  the  age  of  28. 
The  fourth  child  of  Al  is  VI  57,  an  ignorant  but  industrious 
fellow  of  a  quiet- nature,  who  has  saved  his  money  and 
acquired  a  little  property.  He  married  a  woman  who 
before  her  marriage  was,  and  since  has  been,  a  harlot. 
They  have  no  children.  At  51  this  man  committed  rape 
on  a  child  13  years  of  age  and  was  arrested  on  the  charge, 
but  the  case  was  dropped  in  court. 


8 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


Abel,  V  23,  the  second  child  of  Alice  and  Stillman,  was 
a  "laborer;  at  38,  outdoor  relief,  1  year;  39,  abandoned 
his  wife;  40,  disorderly,  county  jail,  10  days;  somewhat 
industrious;  intemperate,  can  not  read  or  write;  no 
property."  Abel  married  Honora,  V  22,  and  later  deserted 
her,  after  having  had  two  stillborn  children  by  her. 


Alva,  V  24,  the  third  child  of  Alice,  was  a  "carpenter; 
1857,  outdoor  relief,  1  year;  good  citizen;  industrious; 
read  and  wi'ite;  acquired  house;  lost  it."  In  his  later 
years  he  was  very  poor  and  died  at  the  age  of  87  of  apo- 
plexy. Alva's  wife  was  Dorothea,  IV  152,  a  cousin,  of 
Delia  blood.  She  was  a  woman  of  good  repute,  indus- 
trious and  temperate,  but  very  ignorant.  She  never 
attended  school.  After  marriage  she  received  poor  relief 
at  various  times.    They  had  7  children,  4  girls  and  3  boys. 

The  oldest  of  these,  VI  65,  was  born  in  1845.  She  was  of 
good  repute  always,  industrious,  and  spoken  of  as  "fairly 
intelligent."  She  married  VI  66,  a  carpenter,  a  man  of 
little  education,  but  industrious  and  a  fair  citizen;  who 
has  recently  become  invalided  by  a  stroke  of  paralysis. 
They  had  three  children. 

The  first,  VII  64,  a  woman  of  fair  intelligence,  some 
schooling,  industrious  and  neat,  married  an  industrious 
but  intemperate  man,  VII  63,  who  is  cross  and  abusive 
when  intoxicated.  They  have  moved  to  a  large  city 
away  from  the  Juke  region.  He  makes  good  wages  and 
they  have  a  comfortable  home.  They  have  five  children; 
four  boys,  of  whom  one  died  of  diphtheria  at  the  age  of  13, 
one  is  a  stenographer  in  an  office  and  doing  well,  and  two 
are  industrious  but  intemperate  and  have  little  ambition  in 
life;  and  one  girl  who  died  of  diphtheria  at  the  age  of  5. 

The  other  two  children  of  this  couple,  VI  65  and  VI  66, 
were  boys,  capable  in  school,  of  good  behavior,  and  indus- 
trious. Both  are  dead;  one  died  of  diphtheria  at  the  age 
of  15,  the  other  was  drowned  in  the  Johnstown  flood. 

The  second  child  of  Alva  and  Dorothea,  VI  67,  married 
when  young  an  intemperate  and  ignorant  but  industrious 
man,  who  is  a  laborer.  She  had  5  children  by  him,  3 
dying  in  infancy.  She  died  at  the  age  of  33  of  typhoid 
fever.  Her  oldest  child,  VII  68,  now  34,  is  an  industrious 
girl  of  fair  repute,  who  keeps  herself  neat  and  her  home 
comfortable.  She  is  mildly  intemperate.  Her  husband, 
a  laborer,  is  intemperate,  but  otherwise  is  a  good  citizen. 
She  has  no  children.  Her  brother,  VII  69,  is  a  laborer 
with  a  fair  education,  but  intemperate  at  times.  This 
branch  of  the  family  lived  in  a  large  city  .some  distance 
from  the  Juke  region. 

The  third  child  of  Alva  and  Dorothea,  VI  69,  had  little 
education  and  married  a  laboring  man  when  young.  The 
family  has  always  been  poor  and  nomadic,  never  remaining 
long  in  one  place. 

The  oldest  child  of  this  pair  is  VII  74,  who  has  tried 
hard  to  bring  up  well  her  many  children.  She  married  an 
ignorant  and  mentally  defective  man.  By  him  she  had 
eleven  children  to  whose  support  he  has  not  contributed. 
At  one  time  he  was  in  a  hospital  for  tuberculosis,  where  he 
remained  for  a  season.  He  is  continually  intoxicated  and 
abuses  his  wife  and  children.  The  family  has  received  poor 
relief  from  the  town  and  al.so  private  aid  for  the  past  seven 
years. 

The  oldest  of  these  children,  a  girl,  VIII  36,  was  retarded 
in  school  and  mentally  slow.  She  is  neat  and  industrious, 
recently  married,  and  tries  hard  to  get  along  in  her  new 


home.  Her  husband  is  a  laborer  and  receives  small  wages 
and  the  two  have  received  private  aid  in  the  past  year. 
The  second  of  these  children,  VIII  38,  was  very  poor  in 
her  school  work  and  is  mentally  defective.  After  leaving 
school  she  entered  a  cigar  factory.  At  21  she  became 
pregnant  and  forced  the  man  to  marry  her;  the  child  was 
born  later,  and  soon  after  this  the  man  was  arrested  for 
burglary  and  sent  to  jail  for  4  months,  a  longer  sentence 
not  being  given,  as  the  wife  was  again  pregnant.  These 
two  have  received  a  great  deal  of  help  publicly  and  pri- 
vately. The  husband  is  a  foreigner,  incapable,  and 
untrained.  The  third  child  is  VIII  40,  an  epileptic  girl  of 
20.  Fainting  spells  began  at  the  age  of  14  and  soon 
developed  into  true  epileptic  seizures.  She  is  now  much 
deteriorated  mentally.  She  married  young  and  has  one 
child,  IX  1,  now  aged  2  years.  This  child  is  anemic  and 
is  paralyzed  from  the  hips  down.  In  1913  the  father  was 
sick  and  unable  to  work  and  was  given  aid  by  the  city. 
The  mother  and  child  were  in  the  hospital  and  were  sup- 
ported there  by  the  public.  The  fourth  child,  VIII  41, 
was  retarded  two  years  in  school.  She  worked  in  a  cigar 
factory  after  leaving  school  and  did  much  to  support  her 
family.  She  has  recently  married.  The  fifth  child,  VIII  42, 
died  in  infancy.  The  sixth,  VIII  43,  now  15,  attends 
school  and  is  now  three  years  retarded  in  her  work.  She 
is  slow  mentally  and  is  thin  and  underfed  in  appearance. 
The  seventh  child,  VIII  44,  is  now,  at  the  age  of  10,  in 
grade  2  in  school,  attends  school  irregularly,  and  gives  the 
appearance  of  being  underfed.  The  eighth  child  died,  and 
the  last  three  children  of  this  fraternity  are  still  young. 

VII  74  has  four  brothers,  all  of  whom  are  laborers,  but 
of  whom  little  is  known  further  than  that  they  are  wan- 
derers. 

The  fourth  child  of  the  consanguineous  mating  of  Alva 
and  Dorothea  is  VI  71.  He  was  born  in  1858,  never 
attended  school,  works  at  times  as  a  wood-chopper  or  as 
a  farm  laborer,  is  intemperate,  deceitful,  a  liar,  and  is 
reputed  to  be  a  thief  but  has  never  been  caught.  He  mar- 
ried an  ignorant,  slovenly,  but  semi-industrious  woman, 
VI  72;  the  pair  live  in  a  hovel  and  are  very  poor.  They 
had  6  children. 

The  first,  VII  80,  can  read  and  write  a  little.  At  19  she 
became  pregnant  by  a  man  20  years  older  than  herself, 
and  married  him  before  the  birth  of  their  child.  She  is  as 
neat  in  her  appearance  as  her  poverty  will  allow,  is  a  thief, 
and  will  steal  whatever  she  can  lay  her  hands  on.  Her 
husband,  also  a  thief,  does  little  to  support  her,  spends 
most  of  his  time  hunting  and  fishing,  and  is  very  intem- 
perate.  They  live  in  a  shack  in  the  mountains. 

This  pair  had  five  children  in  all.  The  oldest,  VIII  49,  a 
boy  of  12,  is  feeble-minded,  and,  consequently,  very  much 
retarded  in  school.  He  is  a  thief.  His  sister,  VIII  50,  is 
also  feeble-minded  and  is  very  much  like  her  brother. 
The  other  three  children  are  still  young. 

The  second  child  of  VI  71  is  also  a  girl,  VII  82.  She  is 
intemperate.  While  still  a  child  she  cohabited  with  one 
man  and  was  promiscuous  in  her  sex  relations.  At  16  she 
had  a  bastard  child.  She  has  acquired  syphilis  and  has 
been  sent  to  jail  for  disorderly  conduct  and  prostitution. 
When  her  child  was  6  years  of  age  it  was  placed  in  a  Chil- 
dren's Home  and  the  mother  left  the  Juke  country  and 
led  an  immoral  life  elsewhere.  This  bastard  child,  VIII  54, 
is  "quiet,  ill-mannered,  fond  of  dress,  and  mentally  slow." 
At  6  she  was  placed  in  a  Children's  Home,  where  it  was 
discovered  that  she  had  syphilis.   She  was  sent  to  a  hos- 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ADA' 


S  ILLEGITIMATE  CHILD. 


9 


pital  for  treatment  for  .six  months,  aiul  one  year  after  her 
admission  to  the  Home  was  placed  into  a  good  family  in 
the  Middle  West,  the  foster  jjarents  not  being  informed 
of  the  child's  infectious  disease. 

The  next  child  of  VI  71  was  a  boy,  VII  84,  "stupid  in 
school,"  unindustrious,  but  with  a  taste  for  "tinkering." 
He  is  interested  in  motorcycle  racing  and  has  made  long 
trips  on  his  machine.  He  was  arrested  recently  for  using 
his  machine  in  violation  of  traffic  laws. 

The  next  child  of  VI  71  died  in  infancy.  The  next  two, 
VII  86  and  VII  87,  both  have  a  low  grade  of  intelligence 
and  are  incapable  of  learning  in  school.  The  older  one, 
now  18,  has  a  speech  defect.  He  is  a  "laborer, "  but  very 
seldom  works. 

The  fifth  child  of  Alva  and  Dorothea,  VI  73,  is  called  a 
"bad  man,"  and  has  been  arrested  for  petit  larceny  and 
sent  to  the  penitentiary  for  3  months.  He  is  married  and 
has  had  5  children;  2  are  dead  and  3  living.  His  present 
address  is  not  known. 

The  sixth  child  of  Alva,  VI  75,  is  reputed  to  have  left 
the  country  and  gone  to  "Texas,"  merely  a  Juke  name  for 
a  distant  country. 

The  last  in  this  family  group  is  VI  76,  who  married  an 
intemperate  but  industrious  laboring  man  who  has  saved 
a  little  money,  VI  77,  brother  to  VII  63  (page  8),  whose 
father  was  in  the  poorhouse  for  11  years.  Little  is  known 
of  VI  76.  She  lived  in  a  large  city  some  distance  from  the 
Juke  country,  and  died  many  years  ago,  leaving  5  children. 
The  oldest,  VII  93,  was  drowned  at  the  age  of  15  in  the 
same  accident  in  which  IV  28  and  his  family  lost  their 
lives.  The  next  two  girls  have  married  well.  The  last 
two,  boys,  are  not  mentally  active,  but  are  steady,  indus- 
trious laborers. 


The  fourth  child  of  Alice  and  Stillman  was  Allen,  V  26. 
In  Dugdale's  chart  I,  generation  5,  Allen  is  not  mentioned 
or  described.  He  can  read  and  write  and  at  times  has  been 
a  "pettifog  lawyer."  He  is  semi-industrious  and  a  car- 
penter by  trade,  but  will  work  also  at  ice-cutting  or  as  a 
laborer.  He  was  a  soldier  in  the  Civil  War  and  now  re- 
ceives a  pension.  He  owns  a  small  house  and  lot  in  one 
of  the  poorer  sections  of  Z,  is  a  wanderer,  and  has  traveled 
over  a  great  part  of  the  United  States.  Nothing  is  known 
of  his  first  consort,  Selinda,  V  25.  Allen  had  4  children 
by  Selinda,  3  girls  and  1  boy. 

The  oldest,  VI  78,  was  sent  to  a  Children's  Home  at  the 
age  of  9  after  her  mother's  death.  She  remained  there  2 
months.  At  19  she  was  arrested  for  petit  larceny  and 
sent  to  a  Church  Home.  She  soon  escaped  from  this 
institution  and  became  a  prostitute.  She  can  read  and 
write,  is  now  employed  at  housework,  and  is  immoral. 

The  next  girl,  VI  79,  was  in  the  Children's  Home  at 
the  age  of  6  for  a  few  months.  She  married  at  18,  had  two 
children,  and  has  left  the  Juke  country. 

The  third  child  of  Allen,  VI  81,  was  married  at  16  to  a 
carpenter  who  is  industrious,  but  mentally  slow.  He  is  a 
steady  workman,  but  is  semi-skilled  and  so  receives  but 
low  wages,  and  the  family  is  poor.  They  have  three  chil- 
dren, two  of  whom  are  now  in  school  and,  although  in  good 
physical  condition,  are  mentally  slow  and  incapable  of 
acquiring  the  most  primary  school  knowledge.  The  older, 
a  girl,  VII  102,  now  9,  is  in  grade  2  and  has  great  diffi- 
culty in  learning  the  pronunciation  of  words  and  can  not 
learn  to  add.  The  younger,  VII  103,  a  boy  of  6,  can  not 
recognize  figures  nor  learn  to  add. 


Tli(>  fourth  child  of  Allen,  VI  83,  was  sent  at  15  to  the 
House  of  K('fug(!  for  stealing.  At  20  he  was  sent  to  the 
county  jail  for  (i  months  and  fined  •'$50  for  assault  and 
battery.  At  27,  he,  with  two  other  boys,  oik;  15  and  one 
18,  "unlawfully  entered  a  barn,"  were  arrested,  and  at  this 
writing  are  awaiting  sentence  in  jail.  VI  83  has  had  little 
schooling,  is  reported  to  have  been  a  poor  pupil,  is  a 
wanderer,  and  works  here  antl  there  at  odd  jobs. 

After  Selinda  died,  Allen  secured  his  present  consort, 
Salva,  V  27,  a  Polish  woman,  mentally  defective,  slow, 
uncouth,  and  untrained.  Salva  had  a  bastard  giil  just 
before  she  went  to  live  with  Allen.  Allen  and  Salva  have 
4  children,  all  of  whom  arc  boys,  mentally  3  to  4  years 
retarded,  lazy,  and  without  amlntion  to  learn  in  school. 
The  oldest,  VI  84,  now  22,  is  a  laborer,  working  at  odd  jobs. 
The  youngest  is  9  years  of  age.  Allen,  now  73,  is  a  gar- 
rulous man  with  a  love  of  telling  about  his  wonderful 
personality.    He  is  poor  and  lives  in  filth. 


Alice  Ella,  V  28,  the  fifth  child  of  Alice  and  Stillman, 
was  a  harlot  and  cohabited  with  Selig,  V  29,  on  his  canal 
boat.  She  became  pregnant  by  him  and  married  him  just 
previous  to  the  birth  of  the  child.  He  was  considered  well  to 
do  and  owned  real  estate,  shares  in  a  powder-mill,  and  other 
property.  For  many  years  he  ran  a  canal-boat  on  the 
Hudson  River.  Alice  Ella  and  Selig  went  away  from  the 
Juke  region  and  settled  in  a  community  some  hundred  miles 
distant.  He  died  in  1900  at  the  age  of  70.  Alice  Ella, 
as  an  old  woman  of  70,  was  a  quiet,  rather  refined,  frugal 
lady.    She  died  in  1910  as  the  result  of  an  accident. 

The  son  of  Alice  Ella  and  Selig,  VI  89,  opened  a  dry- 
goods  store,  and  has  done  well  financially.  He  is  now 
reputed  to  be  worth  S50,000.  His  neighbors  speak  of 
him  as  retiring,  unwilling  to  enter  into  social  life  ■with  them, 
and  not  interested  in  books.  He  married  a  good,  intel- 
lectual woman,  VI  88,  and  had  3  boys  and  1  girl.  The 
daughter,  VII  106,  was  conscientious  and  plodding  in  her 
school  work,  and  later  taught  in  a  kindergarten.  After 
some  years  of  teaching  she  had  a  nervous  breakdown, 
stopped  teaching,  and  married.  She  was  considered  some- 
what opinionated.  The  oldest  boy,  VII  107,  could  not 
learn  easily  in  school,  was  stubborn  and  opinionated  in  his 
ways,  but  is  now  working  steadily.  The  third,  VII  108, 
also  backward  and  stubborn,  left  school  in  the  first  year  of 
high  school,  started  a  business  of  his  own,  but  failed,  and  is 
now  working  under  direction  and  doing  well.  The  last, 
VII  109,  born  1889,  is  petty  in  his  exactness,  the  "smart- 
est" of  this  fraternity,  and  is  now  attending  college. 


Alberta,  V  31,  the  sixth  child  of  Alice,  could  read  but 
not  write.  As  a  young  girl  she  was  a  harlot.  At  17  she 
married  Lincoln,  V  30,  who  seems  to  have  deserted  her 
soon  afterwards.  She  then  cohabited  with  Darius,  IV  126, 
of  Delia  blood,  a  mentallj'  defective  man,  licentious  and 
criminal,  but  a  good  worker,  who,  at  the  age  of  62,  died 
in  the  poorhouse,  where  he  went  following  alcoholic 
debauches.  Darius  and  Alberta  received  poor  relief 
intermittently.  At  32  she  was  sent  to  the  county  jail 
for  10  days  for  vagrancy.  She  was  intemperate  and  at 
one  time  ran  a  brothel.  After  Darius  deserted  her,  she 
cohabited  with  Ray,  V  32,  until  her  death  from  paralysis 
in  1900. 


10  THE  JUKES 

Alberta  had  two  children,  both  of  whom  were  girls.  The 
first,  VI  92,  born  in  1850,  was  in  the  poorhouse  at  15  with 
her  younger  sister,  then  7  years  old.  They  remained  in  the 
poorhouse  a  year  and  soon  after  this  the  younger  sister, 
VI  93,  was  accidentally  shot  to  death  by  a  returned  soldier 
while  he  was  cleaning  a  gun. 

The  remaining  sister,  soon  after  this,  married  a  news- 
paper man,  who  was  industrious,  intelligent,  and  of  good 
principles.  She  had  three  children.  She  became  an  alco- 
liolic  in  middle  life  and  died  of  the  effects  of  her  excesses. 

Her  oldest  child,  VII  111,  reached  the  second  year  in 
high  school,  when  she  stopped  to  go  to  work.  She  always 
bore  a  good  reputation,  is  married,  and  has  gone  away  from 
the  Juke  region. 

The  second  child,  VII  112,  was  considered  an  average 
child  in  school.  She  had  good  morals  as  a  young  girl,  but 
married  an  inefficient  and  lazy  man,  an  alcoholic.  His 
habits  of  intemperance  soon  led  her  to  drinking,  a  habit 
easy  for  her  to  acquire  when  her  mother's  tendencies 
in  that  respect  are  recalled.  She  drank  more  and  more, 
until  she  finally  became  paralyzed  from  the  effects  and  died 
of  neglect.  Her  father,  VI  91,  then  took  her  two  young 
boys  to  rear.  One,  now  10,  is  retarded  at  the  present  time, 
while  the  other,  aged  8,  has  not  yet  entered  school.  The 
father  of  these  has  been  arrested  for  the  non-support  of 
the  mother  many  times,  but,  as  he  would  not  work, 
nothing  could  be  done.  After  the  death  of  his  wife  he 
disappeared. 

The  last  child  of  VI  91  and  VI  92  is  VII  114,  an  indus- 
trious, capable  man  holding  a  responsible  position  in  a 
printing-office.    He  is  married,  but  has  no  children. 


The  seventh  child  of  Alice  is  Agnes,  V  33.  She  attended 
school  and  reached  the  first  grade  in  the  high  school  when 
she  stopped.  At  this  time  she  was  a  harlot.  She  was 
married  at  18  to  Leo,  V  34.  Leo  was  a  photographer  and 
did  well  in  his  business,  but  his  continued  alcoholism  ruined 
him  physically,  financially,  and  morally.  He  became  shift- 
less and  lazy,  and  finally  went  to  a  Soldiers'  Home,  where 
he  recently  died. 

Agnes  had  five  legitimate  children.  The  first,  VI  95, 
was  not  industrious  and  was  addicted  to  drink;  he  married 
a  harlot,  later  deserted  her  and  went  West,  and  is  now  in 
California.  The  second  child  died  in  infancy.  The  third, 
VI 97,  was  a  laborer,  ignorant,  intemperate,  and  not 
inclined  to  work.  He  is  married.  The  fourth  child  of 
Agnes  died  in  infancy.  The  fifth  and  last  child,  VI  100, 
now  29,  has  average  intelligence,  is  personally  neat,  and 
bears  a  good  reputation.  She  has  recently  married,  but 
has  no  children. 


Adelaide,  V  35,  the  eighth  child  of  AUce  and  Stillman, 
had  a  roving  disposition.  At  one  time  she  was  an  actress 
in  a  travehng  show.  She  was  a  harlot  before  marriage. 
She  had  epilci)sy.  Her  husband,  Lester,  V  3(),  can  neither 
read  nor  write.  He  was  a  teamster  and  worked  regularly 
for  the  same  man  for  32  years.  He  was  formerly  alcoholic 
and  has  been  arrested  several  times  for  drunkenness.  He 
is  a  member  of  a  family  noted  for  its  viciousness,  intem- 
perance, and  degeneracy.  His  brother  was  Hendrick, 
V  71,  who  also  married  into  Ada  blood.  Lester  is  now 
living,  and  is  85  years  of  age.  Several  years  ago  he  lost 
his  right  leg,  as  it  was  necessary  to  amputate  it  following 
gangrene.    Lester  married  Adelaide  in  1854,  when  she  was 


IN  1915. 

21.  She  died  at  the  age  of  57  of  tuberculosis.  Adelaide 
had  nine  children. 

The  first,  VI 103,  born  1855,  is  an  ignorant  woman,  but 
very  kindhearted  when  anyone  is  sick.  At  one  time  she 
joined  a  traveling  circus.  She  is  very  neurotic  and  has 
migraine  and,  when  these  headaches  become  severe,  it 
is  said  that  "she  goes  completely  out  of  her  head."  In 
her  periods  of  nervous  excitation  she  shows  an  ugly 
disposition  and  continually  finds  fault  and  quarrels  with 
her  neighbors.  Her  husband,  VI  102,  was  at  one  time  part 
owner  of  a  traveling  circus,  probably  the  one  in  which 
she  traveled.  He  was  later  a  blacksmith  and  worked 
steadily  at  his  trade  for  many  years.  He  was  very  intem- 
perate formerly,  but  has  acquired  a  house  and  land  and 
is  considered  a  good  citizen.    They  had  three  children. 

The  first,  VII  117,  born  1875,  did  the  usual  work  of  the 
public  schools.  As  a  young  fellow  he  committed  incest 
with  his  epileptic  sister,  VII  118.  He  started  in  business 
by  himself,  but,  as  he  was  not  clever  or  foresighted,  others 
took  advantage  of  him  by  unfair  means  and  he  failed 
several  times,  but  he  still  persevered.  He  himself  was 
tricky  and  had  no  ethical  or  moral  sense.  His  first  wife, 
VII  116,  had  attended  school,  but  was  mentally  defective. 
Her  father  was  considered  normal  mentally,  but  her  mother 
and  several  sisters  were  feeble-minded.  She  became  a 
harlot  after  marriage  and  divorced  her  husband,  as  he  too 
was  promiscuous  in  his  sex  relations  and  consorted  with  low 
women.  He  afterwards  married  his  first  cousin,  VII  124. 
He  was  killed  in  a  railroad  accident  during  the  course 
of  this  investigation.  By  his  first  wife  VII  117  has  had 
three  children:  a  boy,  now  18,  VIII  57,  who  was  incapable 
of  carrying  on  high-school  work  but  did  well  in  the  United 
States  Navy;  a  boy  of  14,  observant  and  capable  when 
he  wants  to  be,  but  usually  slow  and  sleepy  in  school,  and 
sly  and  sullen  at  times;  and  a  girl  of  9,  slow  in  actions  and 
thought,  but  who  "can  get  there  if  given  time."  There 
were  no  children  by  the  last  marriage. 

The  second  child  of  VI  102  and  VI  103  was  a  girl, 
VII  118.  While  still  young  she  developed  epilepsy  and 
with  it  mental  deterioration  and  ideas  that  she  was  being 
talked  about.  She  would  then  become  excited  and  try  to 
injure  others.  She  has  committed  incest  with  her  brother 
and  also  her  uncle,  VI  116.  At  17  she  was  committed  to  a 
hospital  for  the  insane  for  attempting  homicide  and  threat- 
ening suicide.   Here  she  died  at  the  age  of  31. 

The  third  and  last  child  of  VI  102  died  while  a  young 
girl. 

The  second  child  of  Adelaide  died  in  infancy. 

The  third  child,  VI  105,  born  1862,  was  quiet  and  re- 
fined in  her  manner  when  a  girl.  She  became  addicted  to 
the  use  of  drugs,  and  recently  has  become  nervous  and 
shows  an  excitable  temperament.  For  many  years  she 
was  a  seamstress  and  was  industrious  and  respected  in  the 
community.  At  40  she  married  a  sober,  industrious 
laboring  man  and  the  two  have  a  neat  home  in  a  respect- 
able part  of  the  city  of  Z.  They  have  one  child,  a  girl, 
VII  120,  nervous,  never  quiet  for  a  moment,  unable  to 
concentrate  her  attention  or  to  retain  facts.  She  is  now 
12  years  of  age  and  does  poorly  in  school. 

The  fourth  child  of  Adelaide  died  in  infancy. 

The  fifth,  VI  109,  is  unindustrious  and  unprincipled  and 
an  alcoholic.  He  married  VI  108,  concerning  whom  I  have 
no  data,  and  had  five  children,  of  whom  one  died  in  infancy. 
After  the  death  of  his  wife,  he  placed  the  two  young  children 
who  were  then  at  home  in  a  Children's  Institution,  and 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ADA 


S  ILLEGITIMATE  CHILD. 


11 


has  been  living  with  another  woman,  by  whom  lie  has  one 
small  child.  He  is  spoken  of  as  "a  bad  sort  of  a  man," 
and  has  never  been  liked  by  his  neighbors. 

His  first  child,  VII  122,  was  placed  in  a  Children's  Home 
at  the  age  of  9.  Here  she  remained  for  a  time,  and  then 
went  to  live  with  her  aunt,  VI  103.  At  20  she  became  preg- 
nant and  married  the  father  of  her  unborn  child.  For  the 
first  9  months  after  the  baby  was  born  the  family  tramped 
the  roads  looking  for  work.  Unsuccessful  in  this,  the 
mother  and  child  went  to  the  almshouse  for  a  month; 
while  there  she  had  her  husband  arrested  for  non-sup])ort. 
The  case  was  dropped  after  he  had  secured  work  on  the 
railroad,  and  since  that  period  the  family  has  been  getting 
along  well.  She  is  a  capable  seamstress,  has  had  little 
schooling,  and  is  quick-tempered.  She  was  accidentally 
shot  recently  by  her  younger  brother,  VII  126,  and  was 
injured  in  the  back  in  such  a  waj^  that  she  has  become 
paralyzed  from  the  hips  down. 

The  second  child  of  VI  109  died  in  infancy. 

The  third,  VII  124,  was  slow  but  steady-going  in  school 
and  was  careful  and  attractive.  At  18  she  married  her 
cousin,  VII  117. 

The  two  youngest  boys  in  this  family,  VII  125  and  VII 
126,  were  placed  in  a  Children's  Home  when  young  and 
have  been  here  and  there.  The  older  is  now  with  foster 
parents  and  is  reported  as  doing  well,  while  the  younger 
is  now  with  his  sister,  who  was  accidentally  shot  by  him. 

The  sixth  child  of  Adelaide,  VI  111,  is  a  woman  of  good 
morals,  orderly,  and  industrious.  She  has  a  quiet  disposi- 
tion and  has  little  to  do  with  her  neighbors.  She  is  called 
"queer  and  eccentric"  in  many  things  she  does.  She  mar- 
ried an  industrious,  capable  man  and  moved  away  from  the 
Juke  region  to  a  nearby  city,  where  they  are  doing  well. 

Their  oldest  child,  VII  129,  is  a  careful,  quiet-appearing 
woman  of  good  repute,  27  years  of  age,  who  did  the  grade 
work  in  school,  married,  and  now  has  four  children,  the 
oldest  of  whom  is  very  keen  in  her  school  work. 

The  second  child  of  VI  111  is  a  boy  with  good  artistic 
sense,  which  is  l^eing  especially  trained  in  a  trade  school. 
While  very  incapable  in  other  subjects  he  is  being  encour- 
aged in  the  one  thing  he  can  do  well. 

The  last  child  of  VI  111  who  lived  is  a  neat,  well- 
behaved  girl  of  14,  doing  well  in  school,  except  in  arith- 
metic. 

Adelaide's  seventh  child  died  in  infancy,  while  the 
eighth,  VI  114,  is  an  active,  energetic  fellow  who  moved 
away  from  the  Juke  region  and  its  associations  and  went 
to  a  large  citj^,  where  he  is  sporting  editor  of  a  daily  news- 
paper and  is  doing  well.  He  is  married  and  has  one  small 
child,  VII  133,  who  does  her  school  work  easily. 

The  last  in  this  family,  VI  116,  when  a  boy  of  16  or  17, 
committed  incest  with  his  niece,  VII  118,  of  the  same  age. 
When  he  grew  up  he  became  a  laborer  and  is  an  ignorant, 
wandering,  inefficient  fellow.  He  is  married,  but  has  no 
children. 


Annetta,  V  37,  was  the  ninth  child  of  Alice  and  Still- 
man.  She  has  had  little  education,  but  is  considered  of 
"fair  intelligence,"  though  she  has  been  intemperate. 
She  married  Hemid,  V  38.  He  was  industrious,  but  un- 
trained, and  so  had  a  hard  time  to  get  along  financially, 
and  for  a  short  time  following  their  marriage  they  received 
poor  relief.  Hemid  was  a  "good  citizen,"  ignorant,  but 
well-meaning.   They  had  eleven  children. 


Aimetta's  first  child,  VI  119,  is  an  industrious  mechanic 
of  good  reputation,  who  has  saved  his  money.  He  married 
and  had  two  chiklren,  both  of  whom  died  at  birth.  He 
moved  away  from  th(!  Juke  country. 

The  second  child  of  Annetta  died  in  infancy. 

The  third,  VI  121,  was  chaste,  intelligent,  and  reputable. 
She  married  an  industrious  man  much  like  herself  socially 
and  mentallj'  and  had  ionr  children.  These  four  are  all 
intelligent,  active,  and  of  good  repute  in  the  community. 

The  fourth  child  of  Annetta,  VI  124,  married  and  had 
one  son,  but  was  deserted  soon  after  marriage.  Since 
then  she  has  supported  herself  and  child  at  anything  she 
can  find  to  do.  She  and  her  son,  now  25  years  of  age, 
have  moved  away  from  the  Juke  land  and  are  living  in  a 
large  city.  The  son  is  a  shiftless  fellow  and  is  but  semi- 
skilled. 

The  fifth  child  of  Annetta  died  young. 

The  sixth,  VI  126,  moved  away  from  the  Juke  region, 
following  his  brother's  example,  and  has  become  a  steady, 
industrious  man.  At  21  he  married  a  girl  of  16  who  is  now 
careful,  industrious,  and  capable.  They  had  three  chil- 
dren, a  well-behaved  boy  now  12,  doing  well  in  school,  and 
two  smaller  children. 

The  next  child  of  Annetta,  VI  128,  did  not  migrate  from 
the  Juke  region  when  his  two  brothers  left,  but  remained 
there.  He  is  a  laborer  and  works  at  whatever  comes  his 
way.  He  married  an  ignorant  and  inefficient  woman,  a 
harlot,  VI  129,  and  has  four  children,  three  of  whom  are 
each  retarded  3  years  in  school. 

The  next  three  children  of  Annetta  died  in  infancy. 

The  last  child  of  this  group,  VI  133,  born  in  1871,  was 
of  good  repute  and  of  fair  intelligence.  She  married,  when 
young,  an  industrious  man,  who  is  a  good  citizen,  and  has 
three  children,  who  are  all  capable  in  school  and  of  good 
repute. 


Amalia,  V  39,  was  a  sister  of  Annetta,  and  last  child  of 
Alice  and  Stilhnan.  She  "had  brains  enough  but  used 
them  in  the  wrong  way."  She  was  ignorant,  for  many 
years  a  harlot,  and  intemperate.  Her  first  husband  was 
a  cousin,  Douglas,  IV  131,  an  ignorant  fellow,  a  teamster, 
who  was  killed  by  his  brother  in  a  drunken  brawl.  Amalia 
and  Douglas  received  poor  relief  for  many  years.  After 
his  death  she  lived  with  Royal,  V  40,  a  criminal,  by  whom 
she  had  one  illegitimate  child,  VI  144.  She  is  now  dead. 

Amalia's  first  child,  VI  136,  has  gone  away  from  the 
Juke  region.  He  became  a  locomotive  engineer,  married, 
and  is  a  good  citizen.  He  has  one  girl  recentlj'  married, 
but  of  whom  no  trace  could  be  found. 

The  second  child  died  young. 

The  third,  VI  138,  is  mentally  less  active  than  the  others, 
but  has  always  been  industrious  and  reputable,  and  occu- 
pies a  responsible  position  with  a  manufacturing  firm.  He 
is  married  and  has  two  children.  The  older,  a  son,  VII  156, 
now  40,  is  an  industrious,  capable  man  of  good  repute.  He 
is  married  and  has  one  child,  now  12,  orderly,  attractive, 
and  capable  in  school.  VII  157,  aged  35,  is  an  intelli- 
gent and  industrious  woman  of  good  repute,  a  seamstress. 

Amalia's  fourth  child  is  VI  140,  who  is  persevering  and 
energetic.  He  developed  a  good  business  and  acquired 
property.  His  business  was  almost  destroyed  by  fire  one 
Sunday  morning,  but  early  the  following  day  he  hired 
horses  to  replace  his  burned  ones,  and  was  engaged  in 
business  as  usual.   Morally  he  is  of  a  different  make-up. 


12 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


He  is  reputed  to  have  lived  with  his  "wife"  and  had  all  3 
children  before  legitimizing  them  by  marriage.  His  wife, 
VI  141,  is  shrewish,  a  fault-finder  and  ignorant,  but  of  good 
mentality.  They  have  three  children  who  grew  up.  The 
first,  VII  158,  aged  35,  holds  a  responsible  position  as  a 
bookkeeper  in  a  large  corporation;  the  second,  VII  159, 
is  industrious  and  quite  musical,  but  intemperate;  while 
the  third  is  an  intelligent,  industrious  woman  of  good 
repute.  The  latter  was  formerly  a  school  teacher  and  is 
now  well  married. 

Amalia's  last  legitimate  child,  VI  142,  a  woman  of  fair 
intelligence  and  repute,  married  and  has  four  children.  The 
first,  VII  164,  is  married  and  has  gone  away  from  the  Juke 
region.  The  second,  VII  167,  an  industrious,  steady 
fellow,  is  married  and  has  2  children;  one  doing  well  in 
school,  and  the  other  still  young.  I  have  no  data  in  regard 
to  the  last  two  children  of  this  fraternity. 

Amalia's  last  child,  VI  144,  the  bastard,  is  quiet  in  his 
actions  and  a  steady-going  man,  but  unlettered.  He  runs 
an  express  wagon  for  himself.  He  is  married,  but  has  no 
children. 


Albert,  IV  7,  was  the  third  child  of  Alexander  and 
Beatrice.  He  was  born  in  1807,  kept  a  tavern  and  brothel, 
was  a  cautious  thief,  and  was  never  caught.  He  receivecl 
poor  relief  for  many  years.  He  married  Ruth,  IV  8.  She 
was  arrested  twice  for  keeping  a  brothel,  but  was  not  con- 
victed at  either  time.  They  had  ten  children,  and  this 
group  of  the  Jukes  is  characteristically  criminal. 

The  first  of  the  children,  Abraham,  V  41,  was  a  "sailor; 
at  19,  burglary  with  his  brother  12  years  old;  41,  county 
jail,  safe  keeping,  7  days;  unmarried."  He  died  at  the  age 
of  50. 


The  second,  Adeline,  V  43,  is  described  by  Dugdale  as 
follows:  "Harlot;  at  21,  had  a  bastard  girl;  married;  25, 
kept  a  brothel,  fined;  30,  safe  keeping,  county  jail,  7  days; 
intemperate;  33,  died  in  1863  of  the  effects  of  an  abortion." 
She  married  Hanford,  V  42,  whose  record  was:  "1855, 
brothel;  1858,  disorderly  house,  fined;  1859,  breach  of  the 
peace,  county  jail,  15  days;  dead;  probably  impotent." 

After  Hanford's  death,  Adeline  lived  with  Francis,  V  44, 
a  criminal  man.   Adeline  had  four  bastard  children. 

The  first,  VI  146,  at  14,  was  with  child  l)y  her  uncle. 
At  15  she  was  in  the  county  jail,  and  at  17  married. 
Further  than  this  data  of  Dugdale's,  I  could  secure  no 
information  about  this  girl. 

Adeline's  next  two  children  died  in  infancy. 

The  last,  VI  149,  was  sent,  at  15,  to  the  House  of  Refuge 
for  grand  larceny.  At  23  he  was  sent  to  State  prison  for  3 
years  for  burglary  along  with  his  uncle  Adam,  V  47.  He 
was  an  ignorant,  vicious  young  fellow.  Since  his  term  in 
State  prison  nothing  has  been  heard  of  him. 


Adam,  V  47,  born  1823,  is  described  by  Dugdale  as 
follows:  "Laborer;  at  12,  burglary;  17,  burglary.  State 
l)rison,  2  years;  22,  breach  of  peace.  Sing  Sing,  2  years; 
24,  burglary,  third  degree,  Sing  Sing,  3  years;  has  been  9 
times  in  prison,  and  served  14  years;  learned  iron-rolling 
there;  reformed;  now  rents  a  quarry;  doing  well."  He 
could  neither  read  nor  write,  was  intemperate,  strong 
physically,  and  on  little  provocation  would  fight  with 
anyone.  Adam's  criminal  record  subsequent  to  the  period 


at  which  Dugdale  studied  him  is  interesting.  At  54  he 
was  in  State  jwison  for  3  years  for  burglary.  At  66  he  was 
sent  to  State  prison  for  2  years  and  6  months  for  grand 
larceny,  and  at  69  was  again  in  State  prison  for  burglary. 
A  conservative  estimate  of  the  cost  to  the  State  for  the 
arrests,  trials,  and  care  of  this  one  man  is  $6,000.  This 
does  not  include  the  amount  of  his  depredations,  which 
can  never  be  known. 

Adam's  first  wife,  a  woman  of  reputable  parents,  was 
Sue,  V  45,  who,  taking  their  child  with  her,  left  the  country 
when  she  discovered  that  her  husband  was  a  criminal. 
Riunor  lias  it  that  she  went  West  and  became  a  well-known 
social  worker  in  a  certain  large  city.  His  second  wife  was 
Pauline,  V  46,  whom  he  deserted.  In  1880  he  took  his 
third  companion  from  the  poorhouse,  but  left  her  shortly 
afteiTvard.  Adam  then  lived  with  Sarah  Jane,  V  48,  by 
whom  he  had  three  children.  Adam  died  in  the  poorhouse 
at  the  age  of  88. 

Sarah  Jane,  Adam's  last  consort,  has  a  quiet  disposi- 
tion, and  is  now  a  semi-refined,  church-going  woman.  After 
Adam  left  her,  about  1900,  she  and  her  children  went  to 
live  with  another  man  with  whom  she  still  cohabits. 

Adam's  three  children  show  most  interesting  traits,  in 
view  of  their  environment  and  heredity.  They  lived  and 
grew  up  100  miles  away  from  the  ancestral  breeding-spot 
of  the  Jukes.  The  oldest  child  of  Adam  and  Sarah  Jane, 
VI  151,  was  born  in  1881.  In  the  low  grades  in  school  he 
was  considered  a  little  below  the  average  of  the  class.  At 
11,  he,  with  other  boys,  was  arrested  for  stealing  shoes, 
etc.,  from  stands  in  the  street.  The  same  year  that  his 
father  was  sent  to  State  prison  for  robbery,  the  son  was 
sent  to  the  State  Industrial  School  for  Boys.  Here  he 
showed  little  aptitude  for  books,  but  was  very  fond  of 
music.  He  instigated  a  feeble-minded  boy  of  low  grade 
to  set  fire  to  the  institution  buildings  with  the  hope  of 
escape  during  the  excitement  following.  The  plot  failed 
and  he  was  sent  to  State  prison  for  from  4  to  7  years  for 
burning  a  public  building.  He  died  of  tuberculosis  in 
State  prison  while  serving  this  sentence. 

VI  152,  the  brother  of  the  above-described  man,  and 
four  years  younger  than  he,  is  recalled  by  his  primary- 
school  teachers  as  "  a  very  beautiful  child."  He  was  below 
average  in  his  studies,  very  pleasant  to  one's  face  but 
treacherous  otherwise.  At  10  he  was  sent  to  the  Children's 
Home  for  truancy.  He  immediately  ran  away  and  returned 
to  his  old  haunts.  At  11  incorrigibility  sent  him  to  the 
State  Industrial  School  for  Boys,  where  his  older  brother 
awaited  him.  In  1902,  aged  17,  he  was  paroled  from  this 
institution  to  his  stepfather.  In  the  following  year  he 
was  fined  $3  for  breach  of  the  peace,  and  for  burglary  was 
in  the  county  jail  2  months.  At  19  he  was  sent  to  the 
county  jail  for  a  year  for  burglary.  At  21  he  served  2 
months  in  the  county  jail  for  burglary.  At  22  he  was 
convicted  of  an  assault  with  intent  to  kill  and  a  sentence 
of  from  10  to  15  years  in  State  prison  was  given  him.  Here 
again  his  older  brother  preceded  him.  He  died  of  tubercu- 
losis in  State  prison  at  the  age  of  27. 

In  strong  contrast  to  these  two  boys  is  their  sister, 
VI  153.  Born  in  1887,  she  has  grown  up  a  keen,  level- 
headed girl.  She  has  retained  her  chastity  in  spite  of  the 
low  moral  tone  of  the  factories  in  which  she  worked  and 
of  those  who  wished  to  take  advantage  of  her.  She  is 
now  well  married  and  has  one  child.  The  sister  of  criminal 
brothers,  she  has  remained  chaste,  under  environmental 
conditions  which  would  naturally  produce  prostitution. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ADA' 


S  ILLEGITIMATE  (UlILD. 


13 


Adelbert,  V  49,  the  fourth  child  of  Albert  and  Kuth, 
was  sent  to  the  county  jail  for  30  days  for  assault  and 
battery  when  he  was  20  years  of  age.  At  22  he  was  con- 
victed of  burglary  in  the  third  degree  and  sent  to  State 
prison  for  2  years.  At  31  he  was  reported  as  reformed, 
owning  a  40-acre  farm  and  quarry  worth  $5,000.  He  is 
recalled  by  old  residents  as  a  man  below  par  mentally  and 
not  liked  by  the  better  sort  of  people.  He  was  slightly 
intemperate  at  times,  and  would  get  mixed  up  in  petty 
brawls.  His  wife,  Lu  Ethel,  V  50,  lived  with  a  man  before 
her  marriage  to  Adelbert.  She  could  read  and  write,  was 
industrious  and  temperate,  and  inherited  projiorty.  They 
had  only  one  child,  VI 155,  a  girl  of  good  repute  and 
considered  intellig(>nt.  Later  she  married  an  intemperate, 
lazy  ne'er-do-well,  VI 156,  who  deserted  her  before  her  last 
child  was  born.  She  had  four  children,  only  two  of  whom 
are  living:  a  boy,  VII 174,  industrious  and  capable,  who  is 
married,  and  a  girl,  VII 177,  of  whom  nothing  is  known. 


Athena,  V  51,  was  the  fifth  child  of  Albert  and  Ruth. 
Dugdale's  record  of  her  follows:  "Harlot;  at  20,  county 
jail,  9  days;  22,  vagrant,  county  jail,  2  days;  23,  forfeits 
bail;  outdoor  relief,  1  year;  25,  married;  31,  safe-keeping, 
county  jail,  7  days;  outdoor  relief,  1  year;  intemperate; 
can  not  read  or  write."  She  was  sub-normal  mentally  and 
an  immoral  woman.  She  was  kind-hearted  and  would  do 
anything  for  anyone  of  whom  she  was  fond.  Though  a 
hard  worker,  she  spent  what  she  earned  in  drink,  hence  was 
always  poor.  She  died  of  pneumonia  and  tuberculosis  at 
the  age  of  62. 

Her  husband,  Levi,  V  52,  was  a  canaller  and  quarryman. 
At  25,  he  M^as  sent  to  Sing  Sing  for  1  year  for  larceny. 
He  is  a  man  of  low  mentality,  but  has  always  worked  hard ; 
also  he  has  been  a  very  heavy  drinker  and  his  wages  have 
gone  for  this.  He  received  a  great  deal  of  poor  relief,  but 
records  do  not  show  this.  Athena  and  Levi  had  six  children. 

The  first,  VI  157,  was  a  mentally  weak  woman,  who 
is  indolent  and  inefficient.  As  a  child  she  had  "fits." 
She  was  a  harlot  before  she  married  her  cousin,  VI  793, 
of  Effie  blood.  At  29,  she  was  in  a  hospital  for  the 
insane  for  2  months,  "suicidal  and  homicidal"  with  melan- 
cholia, after  uterine  trouble  following  non-attendance 
at  the  birth  of  her  children.  She  has  always  been  very 
poor.  Her  husband  was  a  laborer  who  tried  his  hand  at 
many  things  and  succeeded  in  none.  He  was  ignorant 
and  mentally  slow.  At  36  he  was  sent  to  the  penitentiary 
for  3  months  for  stealing  farm  produce.  He  was  accident- 
ally killed  during  the  past  year  in  a  mine  disaster.  They 
had  six  children. 

The  oldest,  VII  179,  when  a  young  child,  would  fall 
downstairs,  become  black  in  the  face,  and  froth  at  the 
mouth,  but  she  seems  to  have  outgrown  these  attacks. 
At  one  time  she  was  on  the  stage.  She  has  a  rather  attrac- 
tive appearance.  She  was  a  harlot  before  her  marriage, 
which  occurred  a  short  time  ago.  She  never  paid  her 
bills  in  any  of  the  places  where  she  has  lived. 

The  second  child,  VII  180,  has  had  some  schooling  and 
is  a  semi-skilled  laboi'er  who  is  trying  hard  to  get  along. 
He  is  married  to  an  orderly,  industrious,  somewhat  shrewish 
woman  and  has  one  child,  now  5,  who  is  active  and  playful. 

The  third  child,  VII  182,  now  24,  has  always  been 
reputed  chaste.  She  is  of  "fair  mentality"  and  worked 
regularly  in  a  cigar  factory  until  her  marriage  recently. 

The  fourth  child,  VII  184,  has  attended  school,  is  care- 
ful and  industrious,  and  has  always  been  considered  moral. 


She  married  a  steady,  industrious  fellow  and  has  three  small 
children. 

The  fifth  child  of  VI  157  is  a  girl,  who,  at  the  age  of  1 1, 
is  in  grade  3  in  school  and  unable  to  carry  on  hei-  work. 
She  is  inattentive,  careless,  slj^  and  very  slovenly  in  her 
personal  appearance. 

The  last  child  in  this  family,  VII  187,  is  very  slow  in 
school,  being  only  in  grade  1  at  the  age  of  9. 

Athena's  second  child,  VI  158,  was  a  harlot  before 
marriage.  She  is  shiftless,  not  industrious,  and  manages 
her  household  veiy  poorly.  She  married  a  man  16  years 
older  than  herself,  who  is  an  industrious  and  steady-going 
man,  but  has  one  biother  noted  for  his  licentiousness. 
They  have  five  children,  all  of  whom  are  retarded  in  school, 
and  slow  and  easy-going  in  disposition. 

The  third  child  of  Athena,  VI  160,  attended  school  and 
was  always  reputed  chaste.  Now  she  is  untidy  and  shift- 
less. She  married  a  man  much  superior  to  her  in  mentality 
and  breeding,  who  is  steady  and  industrious,  and  has  been 
"pulled  down"  by  his  wife.  They  have  four  children. 
The  oldest,  VII  193,  is  slightly  below  the  average  in  school 
work,  but  is  trying  hard  to  get  along.  He  is  a  mouth- 
breather,  but  the  school  physician  says  that  there  are  no 
adenoids  present.  The  second,  VII  194,  is  in  grade  4  at 
the  age  of  10  and  is  doing  fair  work,  except  that  in 
spelling  and  reading  he  always  leaves  out  certain  letters 
and  combinations  of  letters.  The  other  two  children  in 
this  family  are  still  young.  The  children  of  VI 158  and 
VI  160  were  born  and  are  being  reared  in  a  community 
many  miles  away  from  the  Juke  region. 

Athena's  fourth  child,  VI  163,  has  attended  school, 
and  is  an  industrious,  steady  fellow  who  has  been  married 
twice  but  has  no  children. 

The  fifth,  VI 164,  was  ignorant  and  a  laborer  who  worked 
at  anything  he  could  find  to  do.  He  married  and  had  one 
child,  VII  197,  a  neat  quiet-appearing  girl,  slightly  below 
the  average  in  school  work  and  mentality. 

The  last  child  of  Athena,  VI  167,  was  a  wild,  irresponsi- 
ble boy.  He  grew  up  to  be  a  semi-industrious,  inefficient 
man,  who  has  cohabited  with  two  different  women  and 
had  two  children. 


The  sixth  child  of  Albert  and  Ruth  was  Arthur,  V  53, 
who  was  a  quarryman;  at  the  age  of  33  could  neither  read 
nor  write,  went  to  war,  was  slightly  intemperate,  semi- 
industrious,  and  had  no  property.  He  married  an  indus- 
trious, temperate,  reputable,  but  ignorant  woman.  Of 
the  15  children  born  to  this  pair,  6  died  in  infancy  and  2 
of  tuberculosis  at  adolescence.  The  oldest  surviving 
child,  a  daughter,  VI  174,  attended  school  for  2  years 
and  can  read  and  write.  She  is  not  very  industrious, 
is  rather  easy-going,  and  quite  hypochondriacal.  She 
married  a  feeble-minded,  inefficient  man  and  has  one  boy, 
aged  20,  who  is  mentally  slow,  lazy,  and  conceited.  She 
has  committed  incest  with  her  father  and  now,  although 
living  with  her  husband,  conducts  herself  immorally 
with  others. 

Her  four  brothers,  VI  180,  181, 182,  and  184,  all  of  whom 
are  grown,  are  typical  Jukes — rather  good-looking,  semi- 
industrious,  fond  of  hunting  and  fishing,  intemperate,  and 
licentious. 

A  younger  sister,  VI  178,  was  considered  an  average 
child  in  school.  She  committed  incest  with  her  father 
after  the  death  of  her  mother.  She  married  an  industrious 
but  intemperate  and  unprincipled  man,  VI  179.  They 


14 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


have  five  young  children,  the  oldest  of  whom  is  doing 
average  work  in  the  third  grade  in  school. 

The  last  adult  of  this  group,  VI  185,  was  born  in  1890. 
She  attended  school  3  years,  but  was  stubborn,  wilful 
and  mentally  incapable  of  learning.  At  15  she  was  sent 
to  the  House  of  Mercy  for  petit  larceny  and  at  20  to  a 
Reformatory  for  Wayward  Girls.  Her  record  shows  that 
she  had  there  a  premature  birth,  was  later  paroled,  and 
finally  discharged. 


In  marked  contrast  to  the  two  stories  of  crime  and  ineffi- 
ciency in  the  family  groups  of  Adam  and  Arthur  is  that  of 
their  younger  sister,  Althea,  V  56.  Born  in  1846,  she  was 
arrested  at  the  age  of  15  for  prostitution  and  confined  in  the 
county  jail  for  2  days.  This  seems  to  have  been  her  first 
and  last  lapse  from  virtue,  as  soon  after  that  she  married 
an  immigrant  and  has  conducted  herself  reputably  since 
then.  Her  husband  was  a  hard-working  man,  of  good 
intent  but  intemperate,  and  considered  "smart  enough." 
He  was  accidentally  killed  by  a  railroad  train  while  intox- 
icated (1888) .  Soon  after  her  husband  died  Althea  became 
very  intemperate  for  2  years.  In  1890  she  married  a 
man  24  years  younger  than  herself,  but  soon  left  him  and 
is  now  living  with  her  oldest  daughter.  Ignorant,  un- 
trained, and  with  a  consequent  narrow  outlook  on  life,  she 
is  classed  as  one  of  the  better  ones  of  the  old-time  Jukes. 
Althea  had  six  children. 

The  first,  VI  188,  born  in  1862,  was  reputable,  indus- 
trious, and  fairly  neat,  but  at  present  does  not  manage 
her  household  well.  She  has  had  some  schooling,  and 
married  well.  Her  husband  was  an  Englishman  from  a 
family  of  good  reputation,  and  a  steady  worker.  This 
pair  had  eight  children. 

The  first  is  VII  207,  a  good  student,  who  now  holds  a 
responsible  stenographic  position  as  a  private  secretary 
and  is  married.  His  brother,  VII  208,  who  was  also  a 
good  student  in  school,  holds  a  responsible  bookkeeping 
position.  He  has  a  high  moral  standard  and  lives  up  to  it. 
He  is  unmarried.  The  third,  VII  209,  was  not  as  quick 
in  school  as  his  two  older  brothers,  but  yet  did  his  work 
easily.  He  married  young,  was  a  steady  worker,  but 
somewhat  intemperate,  and  died  under  mysterious  cir- 
cumstances while  under  the  influence  of  liquor.  The 
fourth,  VII  211,  now  23,  was  a  good  student,  ambitious, 
and  well-behaved.  He  married  VII 212,  in  order  to 
legitimize  their  bastard  child.  VII  213,  born  1893,  was  a 
good  student,  is  ambitious,  and  now  working  hard.  He 
married  at  the  age  of  19.  The  next  child,  VII  214,  did 
average  work  in  school,  was  always  chaste,  and  married 
young.  The  two  youngest  children,  VII  216  and  VII  217, 
aged  17  and  14,  are  mentally  very  slow  and  are  not  quick 
to  grasp  school  work.    They  are  both  hypererotic. 

Before  leaving  this  immediate  branch  it  is  interesting 
to  note  the  eai'ly  marriage  of  4  of  these  boys  and  1  girl 
and  the  sexual  precocity  of  the  two  young  girls.  Is  this 
a  remnant  of  the  hypereroticism  which  produced  a  short 
lapse  of  virtue  in  the  grandmother  and  the  prostitution 
for  which  the  other  Jukes  are  noted? 

To  return  to  our  story.  The  second  child  of  Althea 
died  in  infancy.  The  third,  VI  191,  was  born  in  1871. 
She  was  a  bookkeeper,  was  chaste,  and  finally  married. 
The  marriage  was  not  happy  and  she  left  her  husband  for 
another  man.    She  died  from  the  effects  of  an  abortion. 


VI  193,  the  next  in  this  family,  was  indolent  and  seemed 
to  be  continually  in  trouble.  He  left  the  Juke  region  and 
went  to  Minnesota,  where  he  is  reported  to  have  been 
arrested,  but  no  State  prison  record  of  him  could  be  found. 
There  is  no  further  information  in  regard  to  him.  The 
next,  VI 195,  born  1876,  was  always  reputable,  makes  a  good 
appearance,  but,  I  am  told,  "has  been  silly  with  the  boys 
when  younger."  She  married  well,  and  has  one  boy,  who 
is  in  the  seventh  grade  at  the  age  of  13  and  doing  well. 
The  youngest  member  of  this  family,  VI  197,  is  a  neat, 
refined  woman  with  a  quiet  disposition,  who  has  recently 
married.  Although  slow  in  school,  she  has  become  a 
good  member  of  society. 

As  one  studies  the  Jukes  and  finds  here  and  there  a 
familj'  such  as  the  one  described  above,  one  sees  a  solution 
to  the  problem  of  the  mental  defective  by  out-marriage 
into  stocks  entirely  different  from  that  of  the  deficient 
strain.  Here  an  industrious  foreigner  was  mated  to  an 
"old-time"  Juke  and  produced  a  progeny  of  whom  the 
greater  part  has  been  distinctly  social. 


The  next  two  children  of  Albert  died  in  infancy.  The 
next,  Kitty,  V  60,  died  a  young  girl.  The  last  in  this 
family  was  Andrew,  V  61,  who  is  still  living.  He  was  born 
in  1854  and  is  described  by  Dugdale  as  "a  handsome  boy; 
a  loafer  who  cares  only  for  shooting  and  fishing,  and  lives 
with  parents  on  the  town."  As  he  grew  older  he  became 
more  industrious  and  worked  during  the  season  in  the 
cement  mines.  He  has  been  in  two  serious  mine  accidents. 
In  one  he  was  given  up  as  dead,  as  pieces  of  the  cement  rock 
had  been  embedded  deeply  in  the  flesh  in  various  parts  of 
the  body.  He  recovered  and  to-day  shows  with  a  great 
deal  of  pride  large  pieces  of  rock,  some  as  large  as  a  hen's 
egg,  which  can  be  felt  under  the  skin.  He  still  hunts  and 
fishes.  He  married  Sylvia,  V  62,  an  energetic,  orderly 
woman  who  has  saved  money,  so  that  now  the  family  is 
comfortable.    They  have  three  children. 

The  first,  VI  200,  is  a  hunter  and  fisher,  mentally  slow, 
having  reached  only  the  fourth  grade  during  his  eight 
years  of  school  life.  He  is  one  of  the  "old-type  Jukes" 
and  lives  in  a  shack  near  his  father  in  the  old  Juke  country. 
He  married  a  reputable  but  ignorant  woman,  VI  199,  who 
comes  from  a  mentally  defective  family.  They  have  three 
young  children. 

The  second  child  of  Andrew  is  an  industrious  but  in- 
temperate fellow,  who  is  married  but  has  no  children. 

The  last,  VI 203,  was  spoken  of  as  "a  bright  girl  in 
school,"  and  was  always  of  good  repute.  She  married 
some  years  ago,  but  had  no  children. 


The  fourth  child  of  the  cousin-mating  of  Alexander 
and  Beatrice  was  Amanda,  IV  9,  a  harlot,  a  recipient  of 
poor  relief  and,  as  an  old  woman,  nearly  blind.  She  cohab- 
ited for  many  years  with  Lucien,  IV  10.  This  man  was 
described  by  Dugdale  as  follows:  "Mason;  excellent  work- 
man; idle;  in  middle  life  an  liabitual  drunkard;  deserted 
wife  and  children,  and  took  up  with  Amanda;  thief, 
though  never  caught;  trained  his  children  to  crime;  [his] 
father  [of]  good  family  and  well  off;  his  brother  swindled 
him  out  of  his  property;  1850,  outdoor  relief,  2  years; 
1852,  died;  town  burial."  He  was  reported  to  me  as 
being  a  "thief,  liar,  and  a  man  of  no  principles."  This 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ADA'S  ILLEGITIMATE  CHILI). 


15 


pair  had  four  children:  Anthony,  Antonio,  Abigail,  and 
Alpha. 

Anthony,  V  64,  born  1828,  was  arrested  at  the  age  of 
10  for  steahng  wood.  At  26  he  was  arrested  for  burglary, 
but  acquitted.  At  42,  although  he  had  committed  a 
murder,  he  was  acquitted  by  the  court.  At  44  he  was  in 
the  county  jail  for  a  short  period.  He  has  received  pauper 
rehef.  He  cohabited  with  a  harlot,  Vida,  V  63,  and  had  a 
bastard  child.  About  40  years  ago,  while  under  suspicion 
for  a  crime,  he  and  his  family  left  the  State  and  have 
never  been  heard  of  since.  No  doubt  the  criminal  career 
of  this  man  continued.  He  probably  changed  his  name 
upon  leaving  the  Juke  region.  Although  search  was  made 
for  him  by  me  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  no  trace 
could  be  found. 


Antonio,  V  66,  brother  of  Anthony,  who  has  previously 
been  described,  was  a  criminal  of  the  worst  type.  He  was 
born  in  1830  and  has  the  following  story  in  the  Juke  book: 
"Laborer;  at  30,  burglary,  third  degree,  Sing  Sing,  3  years; 
33,  soldier;  40,  outdoor  relief,  1  year;  41,  attempt  at  rape, 
Albany  penitentiary,  1  year;  42,  outdoor  relief,  1  year; 
attempt  at  rape,  Albany  penitentiary,  1  year;  43,  outdoor 
relief,  2  years;  44,  burglary  in  the  first  degree.  Sing  Sing, 
20  years;  syphilis."  By  his  "wife,"  Ivilla,  V  65,  who  was 
ignorant,  inefficient,  and  a  harlot,  he  had  four  illegitimate 
children. 

The  oldest,  VI  207,  was  born  in  1863.  At  the  age  of 
11  she  was  raped  by  the  man  with  whom  her  mother 
was  living  while  her  own  father  was  in  prison ;  she  was  sent 
to  the  House  of  Refuge  for  vagrancy.  At  that  time  she 
could  neither  read  nor  write.  After  leaving  the  House  of 
Refuge,  she  became  a  harlot  and  was  an  inmate  of  houses 
of  prostitution.  She  was  arrested  and  sent  to  the  peni- 
tentiary several  times  for  disorderly  conduct.  She  was 
neat  in  appearance,  well-groomed,  and  of  good  physique 
and  bearing.  She  died  of  gastric  ulcer,  inanition,  and 
syphilis,  in  a  road-house,  at  the  age  of  43.  Her  one  child, 
VII  222,  was  also  a  prostitute,  and  died  at  the  age  of  25. 

Antonio's  second  child,  VI  209,  born  1864,  was  sent  to 
the  House  of  Refuge  soon  after  his  sister.  At  16  he  was 
still  uncontrollable  and  did  not  get  along  well  with  any 
of  the  many  people  with  whom  he  had  been  placed  by  the 
House  of  Refuge.  In  recent  years  he  has  saved  a  little 
money,  but  is  spoken  of  as  "below  average  mentally." 
He  has  a  sullen,  suspicious,  and  retiring  nature,  is  married, 
and  has  one  child. 

Antonio's  third  child,  VI  210,  was  born  in  1866.  At 
8  she  was  sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge  as  a  disorderlj^ 
child.  Here  she  remained  one  year.  At  11  she  was 
returned  to  the  House  of  Refuge  for  disorderly  conduct. 
She  was  in  and  out  of  the  House  of  Refuge  until  she 
reached  the  age  of  18,  when  she  was  finally  discharged. 
She  showed  immoral  tendencies  during  the  whole  of  this 
period.  At  18  she  was  sent  to  the  penitentiary  for  dis- 
orderly conduct,  and  again  in  the  next  year  was  sent  to 
the  penitentiary  for  the  same  cause.  She  was  always  a 
harlot  and  died  at  the  age  of  29. 

The  last  child  of  Antonio  and  Ivilla,  VI  211,  born  in 
1871,  was  sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge  at  the  age  of  11 
for  disorderly  conduct  and  petit  larceny.  Here  he  was 
"poor  in  school  work,  ungovernable,  and  retained  evil 
ideas."  At  the  age  of  16  he  left  the  House  of  Refuge.  At 
22  he  was  sent  to  State  prison  for  1  year  for  burglary. 


In  1894,  at  the  age  of  23,  he  was  sent  to  the  penitentiary 
for  6  months  for  obstructing  an  officer.  He  later  became 
"half-way  respectable,"  and  married  a  harlot  who  had  had 
a  bastard  child  before  marriage.  He  disappeared  some 
years  ago  and  has  not  been  heard  of  since. 


The  third  child  of  Amanda  and  Lucien  was  Abigail,  V  67. 
She  was  "a  harlot;  recipient  of  outdoor  relief;  keeper  of  a 
brothel,  and  contriver  of  crime."  She  was  spoken  of  as 
"average  mentally  but  very  weak  morally;"  trained  her 
children  to  crime  and  harlotry.  She  was  also  very  intem- 
perate. She  married  her  third  cousin,  Benjamin,  IV  63,  a 
grandson  of  Bell  Juke.  He  received  a  soldier's  pension 
and  also  received  outdoor  relief.  He  could  neither  read 
nor  write,  was  "rather  honest,"  and  "better  morally  than 
mentally."  He  spent  the  last  three  years  of  his  life  in  the 
poorhouse,  where  he  died  in  1890.  This  mating  of  the 
"average  mentally  but  very  weak  morally"  woman  and 
the  "better  morally  than  mentally"  man  produced  a 
progeny  weak  both  mentally  and  morally. 

The  oldest  child,  VI  215,  was  a  harlot  at  the  age  of  28 
and  kept  a  brothel.  She  had  four  illegitimate  children,  only 
one  of  whom,  a  female,  VII  227,  grew  up.  This  woman 
had  one  illegitimate  child,  now  grown  up,  who,  like  her 
mother,  is  a  prostitute.  VI  215  then  married  an  indus- 
trious though  unskilled  and  ignorant  man,  VI  216.  At 
this  time  the  pair  went  away  from  the  Juke  region  to  a 
manufacturing  city  in  Connecticut,  where  they  raised  three 
of  the  ten  children  born  to  them.  They  have  always  been 
poor.  The  husband  is  now  dead,  and  the  wife,  at  the  age 
of  70,  supports  herself  by  washings.  She  is  a  great  talker, 
is  ignorant,  has  no  breadth  of  ideas,  and  is  of  a  defective 
make-up. 

The  first  of  these  three  children,  VII  231,  did  "average 
work  in  school,"  became  a  harlot,  married  a  good,  indu.s- 
trious  man,  VII  230,  "settled  down,"  and  had  three  children, 
all  of  whom  did  well  in  school  and  bid  fair  to  be  good  citi- 
zens. The  next  younger  is  VII  232,  who  was  in  grade  5 
at  12  and,  while  she  did  good  work  in  reading  and  spelUng, 
was  very  poor  in  arithmetic  and  geography.  She  was  a 
harlot  before  and  after  marriage.  The  youngest  of  the 
three  who  lived,  VII  234,  was  born  in  1880.  An  "average 
child  in  school,"  he  showed  a  great  deal  of  artistic  ability 
and  is  now  a  skilled  workman  in  silver.  He  is  not  inclined 
to  work  steadily,  but  when  he  does  he  earns  good  wages. 
He  is  very  intemperate.  He  married  an  industrious  though 
ignorant  woman,  VII  235,  and  had  one  child,  VIII  88. 
This  boy  tries  to  do  well  in  school,  but  is  slow  in  grasping 
an  idea  and  is  not  clever  with  his  hands.  He  is  a  well- 
behaved  boy. 

The  second  child  of  Abigail  and  Benjamin  is  VI  217. 
Born  in  1857,  she  was  in  the  poorhouse  at  7;  at  13,  a  harlot; 
at  15,  forced  to  thieve  by  mother;  at  17,  county  jail,  wit- 
ness, 90  days;  and  also  at  17,  sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge 
for  disorderly  conduct  and  prostitution.  Here  she  was 
"profane  and  incorrigible."  At  25,  she  was  finally  dis- 
charged from  the  House  of  Refuge  after  several  futile 
attempts  to  place  her  satisfactorily  in  private  homes.  She 
then  returned  to  the  man,  VI  218,  with  whom  she  had  been 
living  before  being  sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge.  She  is 
remembered  now  by  her  neighbors  as  "mentally  of  low 
grade  and  with  no  sex  or  other  control."  She  was  ineffi- 
cient, ignorant,  and  died  childless  in  1910  of  paralysis. 


16 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


The  next  sib,  VI  220,  was  born  in  1859.  At  the  age  of 
15,  a  truant  from  school  and  a  wanderer  in  the  streets,  he 
was  sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge  for  vagrancy,  where  he 
remained  2  years.  At  19  he  was  arrested  for  disorderly 
conduct  and  sent  to  jail  for  30  days.  Later  in  the  same 
year  he  was  sent  to  the  penitentiary  for  a  term  of  3  months 
for  assault  and  battery.  At  19  he  was  arrested  for  stealing 
a  gun  and  sentenced  to  30  days  in  jail.  Besides  these  the 
following  records  of  conviction  are  found:  at  19,  stealing 
chickens,  county  jail;  at  20,  a.^sault  and  battery,  peniten- 
tiary, 6  months;  at  36,  assault,  county  jail,  7  tlays;  at  37, 
assault  and  battery,  guilty  but  discharged.  He  is  a  laborer 
and  works  rather  steadily;  most  of  his  earnings,  however, 
go  into  drink  and  most  of  his  crimes  have  been  connnitted 
while  in  an  intoxicated  condition.  His  first  wife  was  con- 
fined in  the  poorhouse  and  then  all  trace  of  her  is  lost. 

VI  220  later  married,  consanguineously,  VI  567,  a  men- 
tally dull,  ignorant,  and  inefficient  woman.  She  bore  nine 
children  to  him,  only  five  of  whom  are  living.  The  home 
of  this  family  knows  no  comforts,  the  floors  are  bare,  the 
many  broken  panes  of  the  windows  are  stuffed  with  old 
rags,  the  few  chairs  are  rickety  and  unsafe,  and  the  food 
is  both  poorly  cooked  and  lacking  in  nourishment.  Their 
oldest  girl,  VII  242,  did  fair  work  in  school  for  several 
years.  She  married  at  16  and  has  one  child.  At  18  her 
husband  left  her  for  a  short  while  and  she  attempted  to 
commit  suicide  hy  taking  poison.  She  still  lives  with  her 
parents  and  is  an  unambitious,  listless-appearing^irl.  Her 
younger  brother,  VII  244,  now  16,  a  cross-eyed  boy,  was 
very  dull  in  school  and  incapable  of  learning.  At  14  he 
was  in  the  third  grade  in  school  and  was,  at  that  time, 
anemic  and  underfed.  He  was  twice  arrested  during  his 
fourteenth  year  for  grand  larceny  in  the  second  degree, 
but  the  cases  against  him  were  not  pressed.  The  next 
child  in  this  group,  VII  245,  aged  14,  is  much  more  active 
mentally  and  physically,  and  is  doing  average  work  in 
school.  He  is  mischievous,  though  not  vicious.  The  two 
remaining  children  are  still  young  and  are  in  a  frightfully 
neglected  condition. 

VI  222,  the  next  child  of  Abigail,  born  1861,  was  in  the 
poorhouse  at  2,  and  at  13  was  sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge 
for  disorderly  conduct.  At  20  he  was  arrested  for  petit 
larceny  and  sent  to  the  penitentiary  for  2  months.  At  21 
he  was  arrested  for  threatening  bodily  harm  to  a  person. 
At  27  he  was  in  the  poorhouse  for  1  year.  Subsequently 
he  was  arrested  several  times  and  sentenced  three  times 
for  intoxication  and  disorderly  conduct.  He  is  now  intem- 
perate, semi-industrious,  inefficient,  and  ignorant.  He 
has  cohabited  with  several  women,  having  by  one  a  girl, 
VII  250,  born  in  1890.  At  13  she  was  sent  to  a  Rescue 
Home  for  disorderly  conduct.  At  14  she  was  sent  to  the 
penitentiary  for  prostitution.  She  is  now  a  harlot,  works 
at  times  in  a  cigar  factory,  is  intemperate  and  a  wanderer. 
She  can  read  and  write.  She  has  been  an  inmate  of  houses 
of  prostitution  and  has  led  many  girls  into  a  life  of  shame. 

The  next  child  of  Abigail  and  Benjamin,  VI  224,  was 
born  in  1869.  Deserted  by  his  mother  at  12,  he  was  sent 
to  an  Orphans'  Home,  where  he  died. 

His  brother,  VI  226,  was  admitted  to  the  Orphans' 
Home  at  the  same  time.  He  was  later  adopted  into  a  good 
family  in  a  small  city  in  the  Middle  West.  The  Charity 
Organization  Society  records  give  good  reports  of  him.  A 
personal  visit  disclosed  a  man  with  a  veneer  of  refinement, 
intermittently  industrious,  an  unskilled  laborer,  and 
generally  inefficient.     Although  imeducated,  he  seems 


desirous  that  his  children  should  do  well  in  school.  He  is 
temperate.  Some  years  ago,  after  a  liaison  with  a  woman, 
he  married  a  widow  with  several  children.  He  had  four 
children  by  this  woman.  Twin  boys,  now  9,  are  still  in 
the  first  grade  in  school,  and  the  teacher  reports  them 
mentally  below  par.  A  girl,  aged  7,  seems  to  be  mentally 
more  capable  than  the  boys.  The  fourth  is  still  a  young- 
ster. Several  years  ago  this  family  received  much  help 
from  the  town.  Their  house  is  poorly  furnished,  but 
everything  is  neat  and  clean. 

The  last  in  this  group,  VI  228,  was  born  in  1860.  Her 
criminal  record  gives  a  perfect  picture  of  her  history.  She 
was  arrested  at  17  for  intoxication  and  sent  to  the  county 
jail  for  5  days;  at  34,  disorderly  conduct,  county  jail,  60 
days;  and  also  keeping  disorderly  house  and  disorderly 
conduct,  penitentiary,  3  months;  at  40,  disorderly  conduct, 
prostitution,  county  jail,  5  days;  and  at  42,  disorderly, 
county  jail,  10  days  with  sentence  suspended.  She  has 
had  seven  illegitimate  children,  only  one  of  whom,  VII  256, 
survived  infancy.  Most  of  the  others  died  of  syphilis. 
VII  256,  feeble-minded,  incapable  of  learning  in  school,  a 
harlot  and  syphilitic,  died  of  neglect  and  pneumonia  at  the 
age  of  28.  This  ends  the  description  of  the  descendants 
of  Abigail  and  Benjamin.  Truly  can  it  be  said  in  general 
that  this  group  "is  weak  mentally  and  morally." 


The  last  child  of  Amanda  and  Lucien  was  Alpha,  V  68. 
At  17  he  was  convicted  of  burglary  in  the  third  degree  and 
sent  to  the  penitentiary  for  2§  years.  At  19  he  died, 
unmarried,  and  was  buried  by  the  town. 


We  will  next  consider  the  descendants  of  the  cousin- 
mating  of  Alfred,  IV  11,  and  Dinah,  IV  122.  This  group 
is  particularly  interesting  because  Dugdale  has  discussed 
it  in  his  case  3,  p.  21.  Alfred,  industrious,  occasionally 
intemperate  and  the  recipient  of  outdoor  relief,  married 
his  second  cousin,  Dinah,  an  opium-eater,  ignorant  and 
not  alcoholic.  They  had  eight  children.  Their  oldest, 
Alphonse,  V  70,  was  industrious,  acquired  property  worth 
$2,000,  married,  but  had  no  children.   He  is  now  dead. 

Achsa,  V  72,  the  second  child,  is  now  living.  She  never 
had  any  schooling  and  has  not  improved  herself  mentally. 
She  has  always  been  industrious,  and  has  a  good  reputa- 
tion. She  has  a  little  property  and  receives  a  soldier's 
widow's  pension.  She  married  an  industrious,  intemperate 
man,  Hendrick,  V  71.  This  man,  while  intoxicated,  killed 
the  woman  who  attended  the  bar  where  he  procured  his 
drink  and  was  sent  to  State  prison  for  2  years  for  murder 
in  the  fourth  degree.  He  had  five  children,  only  three 
of  whom  grew  up.  The  oldest,  VI  231,  an  industrious, 
reputable  woman,  married  and  had  one  child  who  is  now 
doing  good  work  in  high  school.  She  is  hypererotic.  The 
next  child,  VI  232,  is  a  laborer  and  is  industrious,  but 
unskilled  and  rather  ignorant.  He  works  at  any  odd  job. 
He  is  a  shy,  inoffensive  creature.  He  married  a  woman 
somewhat  of  his  own  type  and  has  5  children,  4  of  whom 
in  school  are  mentally  slow  and  incapable  of  learning, 
although  they  try  their  best.  For  the  past  5  years 
this  family  has  received  help  from  the  town.  The  next 
two  children  of  Achsa  died  in  infancy.  The  last  child  of 
Achsa,  VI  236,  entered  high  school  but  left  before  gradua- 
tion. At  19,  while  intoxicated,  he  committed  an  assault 
and  was  sent  to  the  county  jail  for  5  days.  He  is  now  em- 
ployed in  a  responsible  position  in  the  fire  department  of  Z 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ADA'S 


LEGITIMATE  CHILDin^:N. 


17 


and  bears  a  good  iiainc  in  the  community.  He  is  married 
to  a  neat-appearing,  industrious  woman,  and  has  two 
small  children. 

Addie,  V  74,  sister  of  Achsa,  was  a  hard-working  woman. 
Nothing  is  known  of  her  first  husband.  She  acquired 
syphilis  from  her  second  husband  and  died  of  syphilitic 
consumption  at  the  age  of  28.  Her  one  son,  VI  238, 
inefficient,  intemperate,  syphilitic,  and  tubercular,  died 
in  the  poorhouse  at  the  age  of  39. 

Alta,  V  76,  another  sister,  is  now  living  and  bears  a 
good  reputation.  Her  husband  was  a  soldier  in  the  Civil 
War,  acquired  syphilis,  and  receives  a  pension.  They  have 
no  children. 

Horace,  V  78,  "idle  and  unmarried  at  nineteen,"  in 
1874,  worked  steadily  for  many  years  in  a  keg  factory. 
Although  mildly  intemperate,  he  seems  to  have  always 
kept  his  family  comfortably  fed  and  clothed.  He  married 
a  rather  garrulous,  though  industrious,  woman,  who  was 
also  shrewish.  This  woman,  Marie,  V  79,  is  considered 
fairly  intelligent  and  has  had  some  schooling.  Horace 
and  Marie  had  9  children,  all  of  whom  are  steady,  hard- 
working boys  and  girls.  They  tried  hard  to  get  along  at 
school,  but  were  unable  to  advance  beyond  the  fifth  grade. 
At  the  age  of  14  we  find  them  leaving  school  to  go  to  work. 
All  of  them  are  of  good  repute  and  have  married  young. 
Horace  died  recently  of  paralysis. 

With  the  exception,  then,  of  one  boy,  VI  238,  this  con- 
sanguineous mating  of  Alfred  and  Dinah  has  produced  an 
offspring  characterized  by  the  trait  of  industry.  With  a 
few  exceptions  it  has  also  produced  a  low  mental  ability 
indicated  by  school  retardations,  which  has  hindered  the 
individual  in  the  full  development  of  the  industrious  trait. 

This  ends  the  description  of  the  descendants  of  the  illegit- 
imate child  of  Ada  Juke. 

VI.  DESCENDANTS  OF  ADA'S  LEGITIMATE 
CHILDREN. 

(Chart  2.) 

We  now  turn  to  the  study  of  Ada's  legitimate  posterity. 
Ada,  after  having  had  an  illegitimate  child,  the  founder 
of  the  illegitimate  branch  just  described,  married  Lem, 
11  2,  a  man  who  is  commonly  reputed  to  be  a  lineal, 
although  illegitimate,  descendant  of  a  Colonial  Governor 
of  New  York.  Ada  and  Lem  had  4  children:  Abe,  Aaron, 
Aurora,  and  Aleene.  The  first,  Abe,  III  2,  indolent, 
licentious,  syphilitic,  and  a  pauper,  married  his  cousin, 
Cora,  III  29,  a  daughter  of  Clara  Juke,  and  a  woman  of 
good  repute.  All  their  children  had  constitutional  syphilis 
acquired  from  the  father. 

The  first  child.  Amy,  IV  14,  was  a  harlot,  was  intem- 
perate, lazy,  weak-minded,  and  kept  a  brothel.  She  was 
also  blind.  She  married  a  man  similar  to  herself  and  they 
had  eight  children,  six  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  The 
other  two  children,  both  girls,  were  harlots  and  unable  to 
read  and  write.  One  was  Hannah,  V  83,  in  the  county 
jail  for  disorderly  conduct  and  also,  with  her  child,  in  the 
poorhouse.  Her  sister,  Jennie,  V  84,  has  also  been  in  the 
poorhouse.  These  two  are  now  dead  and  have  left  no 
known  descendants. 


Ann,  IV  15,  a  woman  of  good  repute,  the  second  daughter 
of  Abe  and  Cora,  married  in  turn  a  cousin,  Ben,  IV  74,  a 
descendant  of  Bell  and  Clara  Juke.  Ben  was  a  laborer, 
somewhat  industrious  in  spite  of  being  nearly  blind.  He 


had  a  quiet  disposition,  was  ignorant,  and  considered  by 
the  populace  as  mentally  deficient.  The  result  on  the  off- 
spring of  two  consecutive  consanguineous  matings  is  inter- 
esting. This  group  is  of  note  also  since  Dugdale  discussed 
them  in  his  case  1. 

The  oldest  child  of  Ben  and  Ann  is  Lloyd,  V  88,  spoken 
of  in  Dugdale's  time  as  "a  laborer,  industrious  and  tem- 
perate." He  was  a  soldier  during  the  Civil  War  and  now 
receives  a  pension.  He  is  a  local  constable.  He  has  never 
acquired  any  property  and  is  now  only  intermittently 
industrious.  Beyond  mere  ability  to  read  and  write  he 
has  little  education.  He  married  a  reputable,  industrious 
woman,  Oneida,  V  87,  and  had  four  children. 

The  oldest,  VI  25G,  now  42,  is  a  coarse  and  shrewish 
harlot.  She  has  some  schooling,  is  a  hard  worker,  and  now 
takes  in  washings  to  support  herself.  She  married  early 
and  her  first  child  was  born  in  the  poorhouse.  After  all 
of  her  children  were  born  her  husband  left  her,  and  she 
cohabited  with  other  men.  All  of  her  four  children  were 
taken  away  soon  after  that  and  placed  in  the  Middle 
West,  where  they  are  doing  well — morally,  mentally,  and 
physically. 

The  second  living  child  of  Lloyd,  VI  259,  a  wandering 
actor,  is  married  and  has  four  children.  He  is  now 
attempting  to  get  a  divorce  in  order  to  marry  an  actress. 

The  third  child,  VI  261,  ran  away  from  home  at  14  and 
joined  her  brother's  traveling  circus.  She  was  arrested 
by  her  father  and  committed  to  the  House  of  Refuge  for 
disorderly  conduct.  At  the  age  of  16  she  was  discharged 
and  at  17  she  married.  She  is  now  neat  and  refined  in 
appearance,  is  industrious  and  quite  orderly,  but  clan- 
destinely a  prostitute.  Her  husband  is  a  steady-working 
barber.  The  oldest  of  five  children  born  to  them,  a  girl, 
VII  284,  did  "fair  work"  in  school  and  has  a  quiet,  gentle 
disposition.  Her  sister,  VII  285,  "can  learn  easily  but 
won't  apply  herself,"  jumps  at  conclusions,  and  is  not 
accurate  in  her  work.  She  has  an  ugly  temper.  The  three 
remaining  children  are  young. 

The  youngest  child  of  Lloyd  and  Oneida  is  a  semi- 
industrious  but  intemperate  laborer. 

After  the  mother  of  these  children  died,  and  while 
they  were  still  young,  Lloyd  brought  home  a  shrewish 
though  industrious  widow,  Nora,  V  89,  to  live  with  him 
and  bring  up  his  children.  These  two  are  still  living 
together,  but  the  example  set  to  the  children  while  they 
were  being  reared  was  not  of  the  best. 

Lloyd's  sister,  Mary  Eliza,  V  90,  has  always  borne  a 
good  reputation,  can  read  and  wite,  is  industrious  and 
neat,  and  has  tried  to  do  well,  notwithstanding  her  ignorant 
and  drunken  husband,  Keford,  V91.  He  was  always 
industrious  and  when  a  young  man  had  a  kind  disposition, 
but  as  time  went  on  he  drank  more  and  more,  became 
sullen,  moi'ose,  suspicious,  and  finally,  at  the  age  of  67, 
tried  to  kill  his  wife.  He  was  committed  to  a  hospital  for 
the  insane,  and  a  diagnosis  of  arterio-sclerotic  insanity 
was  made.  Both  of  his  parents  died  of  arterio-sclerosis. 
The  children  of  Keford  and  Mary  Eliza  follow: 

The  first,  VI  266,  is  a  steady,  hard-working  fellow  with 
some  schooling.  He  married  and  had  two  children.  The 
first,  VII  289,  is  refined  and  neat,  but  is  mentally  incapable 
of  doing  high-school  work.  The  second,  VII  290,  is  care- 
less and  deceitful  and  does  poor  work  in  school.  She  is 
in  grade  5  at  11  years. 

\T  268,  sister  of  VI  266,  a  harlot  before  marriage,  is  now 
reputable  and  industrious.    She  is  garrulous  and  her  talk 


18 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


reveals  a  shallow  mind  incapable  of  reasoning  beyond  the 
little  sphere  of  life  in  which  she  lives.  Her  husband  works 
steadily,  but  receives  small  wages.  He  has  a  shallow 
mentality  similar  to  that  of  his  wife.  Their  oldest  child, 
VII  291,  was  a  harlot  before  marriage,  but  is  now  reputable 
and  has  one  child.  VII  293,  a  son  of  VI  268,  has  worked 
himself  up  on  the  railroad  until  now  he  holds  a  responsible 
position.  The  two  younger  girls  are  doing  average  work 
in  school  and  are  neat  but  very  shy. 

The  third  living  child  of  Keford,  VI  270,  industrious  and 
neat,  a  harlot  before  marriage,  has  a  shallow  mind  like  her 
sister.  She  has  two  children:  one  neat,  chaste,  mentally 
slow  but  accurate;  the  other  neat,  chaste,  mentally  quick, 
and  accurate. 

VI  272,  the  fourth  living  child  of  Mary  Eliza,  is  spoken 
of  as  "silly."  She  is  talkative,  has  a  pleasant  disposition, 
and  was  a  harlot  before  marriage.  She  has  had  three 
children,  two  of  whom  died  in  infancy. 

The  last  child  of  Keford  and  Mary  Eliza  was  VI  274,  a 
harlot  who  died,  soon  after  marriage,  at  the  l)irth  of  her 
first  child. 

Simon,  V  93,  a  brother  of  Mary  Eliza,  is  an  ignorant, 
feeble-minded,  consequently  inefficient,  and  also  licentious 
man.  He  married  once  and  cohabited  with  two  different 
women.  He  has  always  been  poor  and  is  now  both 
crippled  by  rheumatism  and  very  deaf.  By  his  first 
consort,  Selma,  V  92,  of  whom  nothing  is  known,  Simon 
has  one  child,  VI  276. 

VI  276  was  for  some  years  in  a  Children's  Home.  At  an 
early  age  she  married  and  has  had  six  children.  Her 
husband,  VI  277,  is  a  hard-working  man,  but  seems  to 
take  little  interest  in  his  surroundings.  He  appears  not 
to  realize  how  socially  unfit  he  and  his  family  are.  The 
wife  is  apathetic,  disgustingly  dirty,  and  careless  about  her 
house,  self,  and  children.  She  has  been  given  much  help 
by  her  neighbors,  but  to  no  avail.  When  new  clothes  are 
given  the  family  the  mother  sews  them  on  the  children, 
where  they  remain  until  they  are  past  wearing;  they  are 
then  cut  off  and  a  new  set  sewed  on.  No  washing  ever 
takes  place.  One  of  the  six  children  of  this  couple 
was  "bright."  He  died  suddenly  at  the  age  of  8.  The 
other  children  aie  very  wild,  grab  their  scraps  of  food  from 
the  table,  then  run.  They  are  specimens  of  terrible 
neglect.  Those  who  attend  school  do  so  very  irregularly 
and  are  considered  poor  pupils.  It  would  be  interesting  to 
note  what  these  children  could  do  in  school  were  they 
fed  and  clothed  properly.  The  family  is  continually 
moving,  sometimes  to  avoid  paying  rent. 

Isabella,  V  97,  a  sister  of  Simon  and  Mary  Eliza,  cohab- 
ited young  ancl  had  two  children.  At  the  age  of  24, 
deserted  by  her  man,  she  went  to  the  almshouse  with  them. 
The  two  children  were  placed  in  an  Orphans'  Home,  where 
one  died,  while  the  other  ran  away  and  has  disappeared. 
Isabella  left  the  almshouse  soon  after  the  children  had 
been  disposed  of.  She  then  cohabited  with  another  man 
and  had  two  illegitimate  girls,  who  in  turn  have  become 
harlots.  She  then  married  her  cousin,  VI  611,  but  had  no 
children  by  him.    She  died  poor  and  neglected  in  1910. 


Imogen,  V  98,  next  younger  than  Isabella,  married  her 
cousin,  Levan,  V  253,  a  descendant  of  Bell  and  Clara  Juke. 
She  was  of  good  repute  at  that  time.  The  family  was  poor, 
as  Levan  was  a  semi-industrious  laborer  and  saved  no 
money.    In  his  later  years  he  has  committed  rape  on 


several  young  girls.  He  and  his  wife  had  three  children. 
The  eldest,  VI  287,  is  ignorant,  mentally  slow,  licentious, 
indolent,  and  has  little  ambition;  she  married  a  man  of  poor 
mentality,  but  who  had  the  redeeming  trait  of  being  indus- 
trious, and  they  had  three  boys.  These  were  incapable  of 
learning  in  school  and  will  grow  up  unskilled  and  unlet- 
tered, and  consequently  unable  to  get  along  well  in  life. 

The  second  child  of  Imogen,  VI  288,  was  sent  to  the 
county  jail  for  a  term  of  6  months  for  burglary  in  the  third 
degree.  He  escaped  from  jail  and  upon  being  appre- 
hended was  sent  to  State  prison  for  one  year.  He  is  a 
laborer,  unlettered,  with  little  schooling,  is  married,  and 
has  two  small  children. 

The  third  child  of  Imogen,  VI  290,  much  like  her  older 
sister,  is  inefficient  and  a  prostitute.  She  cohabited  with 
VI  291  and  they  had  seven  children.  This  man  is  indus- 
trious, has  some  schooling,  and,  with  a  real  helpmeet, 
"would  be  quite  a  man."  As  it  is,  the  family  lives  in 
filth  and  squalor  and  the  children  are  underfed  and  half- 
clothed. 

Pius,  V  100,  a  brother  of  Imogen  and  Isabella,  has  always 
borne  a  good  reputation,  is  a  laborer,  and  has  always 
worked  steadily,  although  he  never  had  any  schooling. 
He  is  married  and  has  two  children — a  son,  VI  293,  indus- 
trious and  "steady,"  and  a  daughter,  VI  294,  who  seems 
always  to  have  been  reputable,  is  now  married,  and  has 
three  children. 

Hulda  Ann,  V  103,  sister  of  Pius,  was  born  in  1860. 
She  married  Shy,  V  102,  when  she  was  young,  but  left 
her  husband  in  order  to  cohabit  with  Valentine,  V  104. 
This  man  is  a  hack  driver  in  a  small  town  and  his  earnings 
are  small  and  somewhat  irregular.  He  is  a  big  brute  of  a 
fellow  and  has  quite  a  temper.  Hulda  Ann  has  been 
obliged  to  do  plain  nursing  to  help  the  family  financially. 
She  has  fair  intelligence,  though  little  education.  They 
had  one  illegitimate  child,  VI  296,  who  was  quite  capable 
in  school  and  during  her  first  year  in  high  school  did 
average  work.  She  soon  dropped  out,  however,  went  to 
work  in  a  factory,  and  is  now  a  harlot. 


Augusta,  IV  17,  a  sister  of  Ann  and  daughter  of  Abe  and 
Cora,  was  an  ignorant  but  hard-Avorking  woman.  She 
married  Hezekiah,  IV  16.  These  two  were  helped  by  the 
town  for  3  years  just  previous  to  the  time  Hezekiah 
went  to  the  poorhousc,  where  he  died  at  the  age  of  40  of 
tuberculosis.  They  had  four  children,  two  dying  in  in- 
fancy. 

The  oldest,  a  boy,  Hannibal,  V  106,  was  born  in  1844  and 
was  placed  while  yet  young  in  a  good  family  in  the  Juke 
region.  He  learned  the  blacksmith  trade,  and,  meeting 
with  many  people  who  came  to  his  master's  shop,  he  soon 
learned  to  "dicker"  and  became  quite  adept  at  striking  a 
bargain.  He  enlisted  in  the  army  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
Civil  War  and  served  through  the  whole  war.  He  became 
an  actor  and  was  very  successful;  then  he  entered  the 
theatrical  business,  in  which  in  the  course  of  ten  years  he 
cleared  $100,000.  This  he  invested  in  a  stock  farm  and 
became  the  owner  of  two  famous  stallions  of  that  time. 
The  plays  he  produced  were  mostly  western  dramas. 
The  scene  of  one  of  his  best-known  plays  was  laid  in  the 
town  of  Y,  in  the  heart  of  the  Juke  country.  Hannibal's 
stage  name  was  on  the  tongues'  end  of  the  whole  theater- 
going public  of  20  and  30  years  ago.  He  became  finan- 
cially embarassed  in  his  later  years,  grew  despondent  over 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ADA'S 


LECJITIMATK  CHILDREN. 


19 


a  broken  wrist  which  refused  to  lieal,  and,  feariiifj;  an  opera- 
tion which  was  deemed  necessary,  he  committed  suicide 
at  the  age  of  64.  He  was  mai'ried  but  liad  no  chiUhen. 
He  had  a  kind,  generous  disposition,  and  (HsHked  to  see 
want  and  suffering.  At  one  time  while  tiie  play  laid  in  the 
Juke  region  was  being  enacted  in  Z,  he  sent  out  100 
passes  to  many  of  his  old  friends  of  this  place,  mostly 
Jukes. 

Hannibal's  sister  Nanchia,  V  108,  was  a  waitress  and 
worked  in  a  hotel.  She  was  a  harlot  and  thus  acquired 
syphilis.  She  cohabited  with  a  man  and  had  two  illegiti- 
mate children,  both  of  whom  died.    Nanchia  is  now  dead. 

To  return  to  Augusta:  After  Hezekiah,  her  husband, 
died,  she  charged  bastardy  on  her  cousin,  Barney,  IV  75, 
and  he  married  her.  He  was,  however,  impotent.  After 
they  had  lived  together  five  years  he  died  of  consumption, 
and  she  lived  then  with  Herbert,  IV  17a,  who  later  deserted 
her.  She  had  by  Herbert  one  daughter,  Lavinia,  V  112,  and 
two  bastard  boys  who  died  in  infancy.  Dugdale's  record 
of  Lavinia  follows:  "At  7,  misdemeanor,  county  jail;  har- 
lot before  marriage;  18,  poorhouse,  mulatto  child  born; 
tried  suicide  twice;  19,  married;  in  service;  syphilis." 
Two  of  her  children  died  of  syphilis.  She  was  mentally 
defective  and  is  now  dead. 


Aurelia,  IV  18,  sister  of  Augusta,  was  a  harlot  before 
marriage  and  had  one  illegitimate  son,  Robin,  V  116.  She 
then  married  and  had  two  children  who  died  in  infancy. 
She  was  murdered  some  years  ago,  but  the  details  of  the 
murder  could  not  be  secured.  Her  son  Eobin  acquired  a 
little  property  and  now  owns  a  canal  boat. 

Robin  and  Gama,  V  115,  married  and  had  three  girls: 
one,  a  prostitute,  had  two  illegitimate  children;  one  married 
well  and  is  now  dead ;  the  third  is  indu.strious  and  reputable 
but  ignorant.    She  has  recently  married. 


Agatha,  IV  20,  a  sister  of  Augusta,  was  a  harlot.  She 
acquired  syphilis  and  lived  in  her  sister's  brothels.  She 
had  three  illegitimate  daughters;  two  have  disappeared,  the 
third,  Maud,  V  120,  who  could  not  be  found  by  me,  was 
adopted  into  a  private  family  and  is  reported  by  Dugdale 
as  doing  well. 


Maxine,  IV  22,  was  another  sister  of  Augusta  and 
Agatha.  She  was  a  harlot  and  at  the  age  of  25  had  a 
bastard  son  by  her  cousin  Aubrey,  IV  28.  This  boy,  Percy, 
V  122,  had  no  education,  but  has  grown  up  to  be  an  honest 
man  of  fair  intelligence.  He  is  a  laborer,  works  steadily, 
pays  his  debts,  and  has  acquired  a  small  farm  on  which 
he  lives.  By  his  first  wife,  Lena,  V  121,  a  good  and  indus- 
trious woman,  he  had  two  children,  a  boy  and  a  girl. 
Both  were  capable  in  school  and  are  quiet  and  industrious. 
After  his  wife  died  Percy  secured  a  widow,  Susan,  V  123, 
as  a  housekeeper,  and  in  1912  had  a  bastard  son  by  her. 

Maxine,  after  the  birth  of  Percy,  married  a  cousin, 
Bert,  IV  77,  a  descendant  of  Bell  and  Clara  Juke.  He  was 
impotent  and  she  procured  a  divorce  from  him.  She  then 
cohabited  with  Sandy,  IV  23,  an  ignorant,  semi-indus- 
trious, intemperate  wanderer.  After  being  on  the  canal 
for  some  time  Sandy  and  Maxine  went  to  work  on  a  farm 
50  miles  from  the  Juke  region.  They  "never  amounted  to 
anything"  and  both  are  now  dead.    This  pair  had  seven 


bastard  children:  Peggy,  Winifred,  (lus,  Jessie,  Louise, 
Roscoe,  and  Hen. 

The  oldest  child,  Peggy,  V  124,  is  an  ignorant,  hard- 
working woman.  Her  mind  is  "  shallow"  and  her  appreci- 
ation of  causation  somewhat  deficient.  She  has  now  a 
slight  memory  defect.  The  belief  rampant  among  the 
Nams  that  they  were  to  inherit  a  large  sum  of  money  crops 
out  here  and  there  among  the  Jukes.  Peggy  lives  on 
and  works  hard  to  support  the  family,  comfoiting  herself 
that  some  day  she  is  to  inherit  a  great  sum  of  money 
from  an  ancestor.  Peggy,  when  very  young,  married 
William,  V  125,  a  memljer  of  a  very  degenerate  family  in 
the  neighborhood  in  which  she  was  born.  William  is  a 
hard-working  though  unskilled  man,  earning  .S7  a  week 
regularly.  All  his  wages  go,  and  have  gone  for  many  years, 
into  drink,  and  for  the  last  20  years  Peggy  has  done  wash- 
ings to  supjily  the  daily  bread.  While  under  the  influence 
of  liquor  William  becomes  ugly  and  has  threatened  harm 
to  his  wife.  He  has  been  arrested  many  times  for  drunk- 
enness, but  never  sentenced.  He  lives  in  rather  poor  condi- 
tions in  a  small  city  away  from  the  Juke  region.  William 
and  Peggy  have  four  children. 

VI  315,  a  male,  ignorant,  inefficient,  intemperate,  and 
poor. 

VI  316,  female,  who  died  young. 

VI  319,  a  clandestine  harlot  before  marriage  and  ignorant, 
but  a  steady  worker,  neat  and  fairly  capable. 

VI  318,  male,  has  never  had  any  schooling,  is  intemper- 
ate, though  not  so  much  so  as  his  father,  works  steadily  at 
times,  is  considered  of  fair  mentality,  but  is  inefficient  and 
can  not  keep  a  position  long.  He  has  lived  for  11  years 
with  VI  317,  a  young  married  woman  deserted  by  her 
husband.  She  is  a  hard-working  creature  and  takes  in 
washings  to  help  along.  She  has  neglected  the  five  children 
she  has  had  by  the  last  mating  and  also  the  one  by  her 
first  mating.  This  neglect  is  probably  due  to  ignorance  and 
general  inefficiency  as  well  as  inability.  She  was  sick 
with  rheumatism  some  years  ago  and  the  whole  family 
was  helped  by  the  town  for  2  years.  This  couple  had 
five  children.  The  first,  a  boy,  VII  334,  now  11,  is  below 
average  in  school  and  had  infantile  paralysis  at  3.  He  is 
poorly  nourished  and  ataxic  in  his  movements.  The 
second,  VII  335,  aged  9,  is  a  boy  who  is  good  in  school 
and  does  average  work.  He  is  underfed  antl  anemic.  The 
next  two,  a  boy  and  a  girl,  VII  337  and  VII  336,  are  still 
young  and  are  in  a  neglected  and  underfed  condition. 
The  fifth,  VII  338,  died  at  the  age  of  3  months  of  cholera 
infantum. 

V  126,  a  tlaughter  of  Maxine,  died  in  infancy. 

Winifi-ed,  V  127,  the  next  child  of  Maxine,  married 
young,  went  away  and  died  at  the  age  of  40.  All  trace  of 
her  four  sons  is  gone. 

Gus,  V  129,  was  accidentally  choked  to  death  at  the  age 
of  7. 

Jessie,  V  130,  the  next  daughter,  is  much  like  her  sister 
Peggy  in  mentality  and  behavior.  She  married  Wallace, 
V  131,  a  member  of  a  degenerate  family  and  distantly 
related  to  William,  the  husband  of  Peggy.  Wallace,  at 
the  age  of  15,  was  arrested  with  his  father  for  burglary. 
He  was  not  sentenced,  but  his  father  was  sent  to  State 
prison  for  15  years.  He  inherited  an  unproductive  farm 
and  buildings  on  the  top  of  a  mountain.  Here  he  lives, 
spending  his  time  in  hunting  and  fishing.  He  is  a  capable 
black.smith,  but  is  poor  because  he  is  too  lazy  to  work  at  his 
trade.    He  is  very  intemperate  and  when  intoxicated 


20 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


he  abuses  his  wife  and  children.  The  house  he  lives  in  is 
fast  falling  to  pieces  and  is  almost  destitute  of  contents. 
Jessie  brings  in  most  of  the  money  which  keeps  the  family 
from  starvation.  Wallace  and  Jessie  had  eleven  children, 
five  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  The  six  living  children  are 
next  described. 

The  eldest,  VI  326,  aged  34,  like  his  father  is  very 
intemperate.  He  attended  school,  but  could  not  advance 
beyond  the  third  grade.  He  is  a  section  hand  on  the  rail- 
road and  works  steadily,  but  spends  all  his  small  wages  in 
liquor.  His  wife  is  more  intelligent  than  himself,  is  semi- 
industrious,  and  fairly  neat  in  their  home,  but  is  intem- 
perate at  times.  This  house  is  on  the  mountain  side 
directly  across  the  way  from  that  of  Wallace.  It  is  made 
from  pieces  of  the  sides  of  freight  cars  gathered  from  a 
train  wreck.  The  outside  and  roof  are  covered  with  tar- 
paper.  The  three  rooms  inside  are  barely  furnished. 
VI  326  has  no  children. 

VI  329,  the  second  living  one  in  this  group,  was  "stupid" 
in  school,  married  young  and  had  eight  children,  five  of 
whom  died  in  infancy.  Her  husband,  VI  330,  an  inefficient 
laborer,  is  continually  moving  his  family  here  and  there. 

The  third,  VI  333,  aged  22,  is  mentally  slow  and  was 
miable  to  grasp  school  work.  He  is  unindustrious  and, 
like  his  father,  is  intemperate. 

The  fourth,  VI  334,  aged  19,  has  been  brought  up  in  the 
mountains  away  from  any  refining  influence,  and  has  no 
morals.  She  had  no  taste  for  books  at  school  and  left  as 
soon  as  she  reached  the  age  of  14.  She  is  intemperate 
and  during  her  visits  to  a  nearby  city  she  associates  with 
low,  vicious  characters. 

The  two  youngest  children,  VI  336  and  VI  337,  are 
feeble-minded.  They  are  in  school,  but  are  unable  to 
progress  in  their  studies. 

Next  in  generation  V  is  Louise,  V  132,  a  sister  of  Jessie 
and  Peggy,  a  woman  who  is  ignorant  and  untrained,  but 
persistently  industrious.  Her  husband,  Hyman,  V  133, 
is  a  farmer.  He  has  tried  many  things  in  order  to  earn 
a  living,  but  has  succeeded  in  nothing.  He  is  temperate 
but  ignorant  and  "lacks  judgment."  The  oldest  child  of 
Louise  and  Hyman,  VI  339,  is  mentally  deficient  and  shy 
and  has  a  shifty  demeanor.  She  is  married  to  a  cousin  in 
the  out  blood  and  has  two  small  children.  Louise's  two 
other  children  are  still  young. 

Roscoe,  V  134,  a  brother  of  Louise,  had  a  "fair  amount  of 
brains,"  but  was  untrained  and  very  intemperate.  He 
cohabited  for  some  years  ■with  a  woman  by  whom  he  had 
one  child.  Later  this  woman  deserted  him,  took  the  child, 
and  has  left  no  trace.  Roscoe  was  accidentally  killed 
some  years  ago  while  working  as  a  laborer. 

Hen,  V  136,  brother  of  Roscoe,  has  had  little  schooling, 
but  is  considered  "of  fair  mentality."  He  is  intemperate, 
but  is  industrious  and  has  a  steady  position  on  the  railroad. 
He  is  now  cohabiting  with  a  married  woman  who  has  left 
her  husband. 


The  next  child  of  Abe  and  Cora  was  Aba,  IV  24,  and 
the  last  was  Arabella,  IV  26,  an  idiot  with  constitutional 
syphilis,  who  was  in  the  poorhouse  at  16  and  probably 
soon  died,  as  the  records  of  her  disappear  at  this  point. 
Aba  inherited  constitutional  syphilis  from  his  father.  At 
12  he  was  in  the  poorhouse  for  3  years.  He  became  a 
laborer  and,  although  temperate  when  young,  was  alco- 
holic in  later  years.    He  married  Lorena,  IV  25,  of  a  degen- 


erate family,  ignorant  but  semi-industrious.  At  34  Aba 
broke  his  leg  and  during  this  time  he  and  his  family 
received  outdoor  relief  for  1  year.  Aba  was  always  poor 
and  at  the  age  of  40  went  to  the  poorhouse,  where  he  re- 
mained 24  years  until  he  died.  They  had  ten  children, 
one  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  Those  who  grew  up  were: 
Gretchen,  Juliet,  Merlin,  Len,  Ida  May,  Olympia,  Hattie, 
Samantha,  and  Paul. 

Gretchen,  V  139,  was  mentally  deficient,  had  no  school- 
ing, and  was  a  harlot.  She  married  and  had  four  children, 
who  were  placed  in  a  Children's  Home;  all  trace  of  them 
has  been  lost.  Gretchen  left  her  husband,  cohabited  with 
others,  and  finally  died  of  consumption  at  the  age  of  42. 

Juliet,  V  141,  who  never  had  any  schooling,  was  con- 
sidered much  more  intelligent  than  Gretchen.  At  the 
age  of  16  she  married  VII  15  (see  chart  1)  of  X  blood, 
an  indolent,  inefficient,  licentious  man  who  inherited 
land  from  his  father.    This  pair  had  four  children. 

The  first,  VI  349,  was  unlettered,  inefficient,  indolent, 
and  left  his  wife  and  four  young  children  to  cohabit  with  a 
cousin,  VI  910  (see  Effie). 

The  second,  VI  351,  was  mentally  deficient  and  unable 
to  read  or  write.  She  married  consanguineously  and  tried 
to  do  well  by  her  intemperate,  inefficient  husband,  VI  905 
(see  Effie),  and  four  anemic,  poorly  fed,  and  mentally 
deficient  children.  She  died  of  syphilitic  consumption 
and  neglect  at  the  age  of  37. 

The  third  child  of  Juliet,  VI  352,  died  at  the  age  of  4. 

The  fourth,  VI  353,  aged  23,  is  unable  to  read  and  write 
and  is  not  active  mentally.  Although  very  young  at  the 
time  of  her  mother's  death,  she  soon  left  home  and  went  into 
service.  At  14  she  married  VI  38,  a  cousin  (see  Ada, 
page  7),  and  has  several  small  children.  VI  38  is  only 
semi-industrious  and  the  family  is  in  poor  shape. 

Merlin,  V  142,  the  next  child  of  Aba  and  Lorena,  could 
neither  read  nor  write,  was  only  semi-industrious,  and, 
on  the  whole,  inefficient.  He  was  always  a  laborer,  was 
very  intemperate,  was  convicted  twice  for  public  intoxica- 
tion and  served  ten  days  in  jail.  He  was  "not  considered 
smart"  and  was  always  poor.  He  died  of  an  overdose  of 
liquor  or  poison  in  a  disorderly  saloon.  His  wife  Josephine, 
V  143,  a  member  of  another  mentally  deficient  and  degener- 
ate family,  also  of  the  Juke  region,  was  mentally  slow,  igno- 
rant, and  only  semi-industrious.  After  Merlin's  death  she 
cohabited  with  other  men.  Merlin  and  Josephine  had 
nine  children,  of  whom  two  died  in  infancy. 

VI  355,  male,  ignorant,  semi-industrious,  licentious, 
is  now  dead  as  a  result  of  a  drunken  brawl. 

VI  356,  female,  mentally  slow  and  incapable  in  school, 
semi-efficient,  married  a  man  who  has  another  wife  and 
a  child  living. 

VI  358,  a  feeble-minded  prostitute,  has  been  in  the 
reformatory  for  disordery  conduct. 

Two  boys,  VI  359  and  VI  362,  are  of  low  mental  grade 
and  inefficient. 

VI  360,  female,  mentally  inactive  but  fairly  industrious, 
married  and  has  two  small  children. 

VI  365,  female,  now  12,  does  fair  work  in  school. 

Len,  V  144,  a  brother  of  Merlin,  has  never  attended 
school  and  can  neither  read  nor  write.  He  married  at 
19,  but  6  months  later  left  his  wife.  He  then  lived  with 
a  cousin,  VI  613,  a  descendant  of  Bell,  Clara,  and  Delia 
Juke,  thus  producing  an  offspring  having  A,  B,  C,  and 
D  blood.  She  is  ignorant,  causationless,  untrained,  ineffi- 
cient, and  dirty,  but  industrious. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ADA'S 


LEGITIMATE  CHILDREN. 


21 


V  144  and  VI  G13  had:  VI  367,  a  girl,  mentally  slow  in 
school,  a  harlot,  and  now  married;  VI  368,  a  boy,  19,  good  in 
arithmetic,  but  very  poor  in  other  subjects  in  school,  and 
now  working  as  a  laborer;  VI  369,  a  boy  of  13,  doing  the 
same  work  as  his  brother  in  school,  but  anemic,  underfed,  and 
neglected;  VI  370,  a  boy  slow  in  school  and  very  neglected; 
two  children  still  young  and  neglected ;  and  one  child  dead, 
who  completes  the  family.  Len  is  now  a  farm-hand  and 
works  steadily,  but  makes  only  a  dollar  a  day  and  is  slightly 
intemperate.    Thus  the  family  lives  in  want  and  in  filth. 

Ida  May,  V  145,  now  44,  was  incapable  of  learning  at 
school  and  was  a  harlot  before  marriage.  When  young 
she  went  into  service  and  it  is  reported  she  had  a  bastard 
child,  of  whom  there  is  no  trace.  She  married  a  temperate, 
industrious,  but  tuberculous  farm-hand,  Pompey,  V  146, 
and  has  two  sons.  Of  these,  one,  VI  374,  is  an  average 
child  in  school;  the  other,  VI  375,  is  retarded,  lazy,  and 
inattentive.  Since  marriage,  Ida  May  has  done  housework 
by  the  day  to  help  support  the  family.  They  live  in  poor 
conditions  in  a  tenant  house  in  the  country. 

Olympia,  V  147,  very  slow  and  unable  to  learn  in  school, 
married  when  young  an  intemperate,  shiftless,  semi- 
industrious  laborer  named  Julius,  V 148,  who,  when 
intoxicated  (which  is  often)  is  abusive  to  his  wife  and  some- 
times cruel.  She  has  left  him  at  intervals,  but  each  time 
has  returned  upon  his  promises  to  do  better.  Some  time 
ago  Julius  was  arrested  for  stealing  chickens  and  sent  to 
jail.  Olympia  has  always  worked  hard  and  earned  much 
money  by  taking  in  washings.  Besides  taking  care  of  the 
family  she  has  saved  enough  so  that  she  has  purchased  a 
house  and  lot  worth  $2,500.  A  religious  and  very  philan- 
thropic lady  of  Z,  the  same  who  was  interested  in  VI  459, 
has  spent  a  great  deal  of  time  and  effort  upon  this  woman 
and  has  succeeded  to  a  great  extent  in  inducing  her  to 
attend  church  and  to  lead  a  social  life. 

Olympia  and  Julius  had  three  children:  a  son,  VI  377, 
a  laborer  by  occupation,  slow  in  school,  lazy,  vicious,  and 
always  in  trouble,  now  married  and  with  one  small  child; 
a  son,  VI  378,  like  his  brother,  except  that  he  is  a  telegraph 
operator  and  unmarried;  a  daughter,  VI  379,  a  plodder, 
who  made  good  use  of  her  time  in  school,  and  is  now  a 
stenographer  and  reputable. 

V  149,  brother  of  Olympia,  died  young. 

Hattie,  V  150,  now  40,  was  very  slow  in  school.  She 
went  to  work  young  and  has  always  borne  herself  well. 
She  married  an  industrious,  steady  man  and  they  have  one 
boy,  who  at  13  is  doing  average  work  in  school,  and  has 
good  social  traits. 

Samantha,  V  152,  sister  of  Hattie,  was  born  in  1878.  She 
is  remembered  by  her  teachers  as  being  very  slow  and 
incapable  in  school.  She  married,  when  young,  a  cousin, 
VI  1015,  a  descendant  of  Effie,  ignorant  and  intemperate 
at  times,  who,  although  a  steady  worker,  is  able  to  earn 
but  small  wages.  Samantha  takes  in  10  to  12  washings 
a  week.  The  two  older  children  also  work.  In  spite  of 
all  these  sources  of  revenue  the  family  is  almost  destitute, 
because  the  parents  are  unable  to  spend  intelligently  and 
with  foresight. 

Samantha  had  eight  legitimate  children:  VI  381,  now 
18,  as  a  girl  mentally  slow  and  unable  to  retain  facts, 
a  harlot,  now  employed  in  a  cigar  factory;  VI  382,  a  boy, 
"cranky,"  indolent,  with  some  mental  ability  but  with 
little  desu'e  to  use  it,  and  now  working  as  an  errand  boy 
in  a  store;  VI  383,  a  boy,  cross-eyed,  trying  hard  to  do 
fair  work  in  school;  a  girl,  VI  384,  now  11,  who  is  a  good 


worker  in  school,  being  in  grade  4,  and  who  has  a  quiet 
disposition;  VI  385,  a  l)oy,  now  10,  a  thin,  i)ale-faced, 
anemic  child  who  can  not  learn  to  read  or  to  retain  well, 
although  he  tloes  number  work  fairly  accurately;  VI  386, 
a  boy,  now  7,  doing  well  in  grade  2  in  school;  and  two  chil- 
dren under  5,  both  neglected. 

Paul,  V  153,  the  last  child  of  Aba  and  Lorena,  is  intem- 
perate, but  a  steady  worker  as  a  farm-hand.  He  married 
Irene,  V  154,  and  had  two  children,  but  has  left  his  family 
and  does  not  support  them. 


Abe's  brother  Aaron,  III  3,  a  son  of  Ada,  also  married 
a  cousin.  Daphne,  III  38,  a  descendant  of  Delia.  Aaron, 
according  to  Dugdale,  was  a  "farm  laborer;  at  26,  soldier, 
1812;  somewhat  industrious;  acquired  14  acres  of  land; 
willed  it  to  his  childi'en;  temperate;  father  of  a  bastard 
before  marriage;  received  a  U.  S.  pension;  1874,  outdoor 
relief,  1  year."  Daphne  was  healthy,  industrious,  of 
good  repute,  and  died  of  old  age  in  the  year  1867.  They 
had  seven  children:  Aubrey,  Annie,  Angeline,  Alaric, 
and  three  still-born  children. 

Aubrey,  IV  28,  the  first,  was  a  laborer  and  industrious. 
At  26  he  was  the  father  of  a  bastard  boy  by  his  cousin 
Maxine,  IV  22,  already  described  on  page  19.  He  then 
married  Odessa,  IV  27,  a  woman  of  good  reputation,  but 
shrewish  and  a  poor  housekeeper.  They  had  ten  children : 
Nancy,  Matilda,  Lydia,  Fritz,  Penelope,  Roxanna,  Minnie, 
Hiram,  Hal,  and  one  who  died  in  infancy. 

Nancy,  V  156,  born  in  1855,  has  never  attended  school, 
and  can  neither  read  nor  write.  '  At  13  she  had  "brain 
fever  resulting  in  St.  Vitus  dance,"  but  she  outgrew  this. 
At  15  she  married  Leroy,  V  155,  a  cousin  in  the  out  blood. 
Nancy  has  always  worked  hard  and  is  neat  and  clean  in 
her  housekeeping.  She  has  fair  intelligence  and  has 
always  borne  a  good  reputation.  She  is  very  patient  with 
and  devoted  to  her  ill-tempered,  drunken  husband. 
Leroy  can  neither  read  nor  write.  He  was  a  soldier  in  the 
Civil  War,  lost  one  arm  during  it,  and  is  now  receiving  a 
pension  of  $40  a  month.  He  owns  a  small  farm,  but  it  is 
unproductive  and  he  has  always  been  too  lazy  to  attempt 
to  make  use  of  it.  He  is  deceitful,  very  intemperate,  and 
now  bed-ridden.  When  excited  he  stutters.  Nancy  had 
twelve  children,  six  of  whom  died  in  infancy. 

VI  392,  the  oldest  child  of  Nancy  and  Leroy,  is  a  hard 
worker,  keen  in  business  affairs,  and  good  at  driving  a 
bargain.  In  summer  she  hawks  vegetables  raised  on  her 
husband's  farm.  Her  temper  is  seldom  disturbed,  but 
when  aroused  it  is  ungovernable.  This  temper  appears  to 
a  greater  or  less  degree  in  all  of  her  children.  When  quite 
young  she  married  VI  391,  who  worked  hard,  acquired  a 
farm,  and  is  now  putting  money  into  the  bank.  Their 
oldest  child  died  in  infancy.  The  next,  VII  361,  works 
hard  at  home  and  is  self-denying.  She  is  somewhat  shy 
and  her  voice  is  thick.  The  next,  VII  362,  did  not  do 
very  well  in  school,  but  is  a  well-behaved  boy  and  now 
works  on  his  father's  farm.  The  fourth,  VII  363,  while 
not  doing  well  in  school,  has  a  good  business  head  and  is 
very  capable.  He  can  not  say  "G"  or  "St"  and  when 
excited  stutters  very  much.  VII  364,  now  17,  was  an 
average  pupil  in  school  and  is  well  spoken  of  in  the  com- 
munity. She  was  born  and  reared  within  a  mile  of  the 
original  Juke  country,  though  not  directly  in  the  five-lake 
region  described  by  Dugdale.  VII  365,  now  12,  is  a  very 
nervous  child.  When  crossed  or  spoken  to  severely  she 
laughs  hysterically.    She  is  retarded  3  years  in  school  and 


22 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


does  poor  work,  except  when  treated  with  the  utmost 
patience  and  kindness.  The  next  younger  child,  VII  366, 
is  in  grade  3  at  10  years  and  works  well  under  kind  treat- 
ment. Her  teachers  say  "she  takes  her  temper  out  in 
crying."  She  does  not  exhibit  as  much  speech  defect  as 
her  older  sister,  VII  365.  Of  the  three  youngest  children, 
one  has  a  speech  defect  and  an  ungovernable  temper. 

The  next  daughter  of  Nancy  and  Leroy,  VI  394,  can  read 
but  not  write  and  has  attended  school  but  a  very  short 
period.  She  married  very  young  and  has  lived  an  unevent- 
ful life,  having  three  boys,  two  of  average  and  one  slightly 
below  average  mental  ability. 

The  first  son  of  Nancy,  VI  395,  stutters  very  badly. 
He  is  a  laborer  and  very  ignorant.  He  married  and  has 
one  child  who  also  has  a  speech  defect  and  is  left-handed; 
mentally  he  is  quite  acute. 

The  second  son,  VI  398,  has  had  quite  a  varied  career. 
He  stuttered  very  much  as  a  youth,  but  has  outgrown  it. 
He  played  "hookey"  so  much  at  school  that  his  teachers 
could  make  nothing  of  him.  He  has  a  pleasant  dis- 
position and  is  quite  talkative.  His  marriage  relations 
have  been  many.  His  first  wife  was  a  divorced  woman  and 
he  in  turn  divorced  her  when  he  discovered  that  she  was 
having  immoral  relations  with  negroes.  This  happened 
when  he  was  23.  He  then  enlisted  in  the  Spanish- 
American  war.  At  27  he  married  again  and  this  wife  died 
of  Bright's  disease.  Although  he  was  forced  into  his  third 
matrimonial  venture  by  the  birth  of  a  bastard  boy, this 
marriage  proved  to  be  a  fortunate  one.  He  and  his  wife, 
although  she  had  two  other  bastards  previous  to  this,  are 
well  mated  and  with  care  and  economy  are  providing  a 
good  home  on  his  SIO  a  week. 

The  last  two  sons  of  Nancy,  VI  406  and  VI  407,  are  now 
in  their  twenties  and  are  both  stutterers.  They  work 
when  they  feel  so  inclined,  which  is  seldom.  Although 
both  have  attended  school,  little  progress  was  made  by 
either.  This  lack  of  progress  was  due  to  a  low  state  of 
mental  development. 

Matilda,  V  157,  the  second  child  of  Aubrey  and  Odessa, 
was  a  harlot  before  her  marriage  to  her  cousin  Ez,  V  407, 
a  descendant  of  Effie.  She  is  unable  to  read  and  write  and 
is  now  mentally  inactive.  Her  disposition  is  shrewish 
and  she  is  a  continual  faultfinder.  She  is  filthy  in  appear- 
ance and  her  house  is  no  cleaner  than  herself.  This 
woman  has  many  of  the  traits  of  the  older  Jukes.  Her 
husband,  Ez,  apparently  at  one  time  was  quite  industrious, 
for  he  acquired  a  house  and  1-acre  lot.  Now  he  says,  "I 
suffer  from  heart  trouble  and  am  unable  to  work."  He 
takes  life  as  it  comes  and  receives  help  from  the  town  with 
apparent  reluctance.    Their  three  children  are  all  girls. 

The  first,  VI  410,  was  born  in  1875.  She  was  mentally 
inactive,  causationless,  and  a  slattern.  Before  her  mar- 
riage she  was  very  immoral  and  married  VI  409,  a  degen- 
erate of  the  lowest  type,  who  was  a  son  of  Lisle,  V  195, 
by  another  mating.  Their  five  children,  all  mental 
defectives,  were  brought  up  in  squalor,  ignorance,  and 
depravity.  She  has  always  been  intemperate  and  at  the 
age  of  37  died  suddenly  while  in  a  drunken  stupor. 

In  contrast  to  this  one  is  her  sister,  VI  412,  who  has 
always  borne  a  good  reputation  and  though  very  poor 
has  tried  to  do  her  best  by  lier  family.  She  is  of  a  much 
higher  order  of  intelligence  than  her  sister,  is  married,  and 
has  two  small  children. 

Her  youngest  sister,  VI  413,  was  capable  of  doing  aver- 
age school  work,  but  was  too  lazy  to  apply  herself.  She 


cares  little  about  her  personal  appearance  and  has  been  a 
harlot,  both  before  and  after  marriage.  She  married  a 
cousin,  VI  519,  a  descendant  of  Effie,  by  whom  she  had  one 
child  who  died  young.  She  is  now  easy-going,  lives  from 
hand  to  mouth,  and  cares  little  what  the  future  may  bring 
her. 

Lydia,  V  158,  Matilda's  sister,  was  rather  active  physi- 
cally and  mentally  compared  with  Matilda.  She  had  a 
sharp  tongue,  was  suspicious  and  keen  in  her  daily  dealings. 
A  harlot  before  marriage,  she  married  a  distant  cousin, 
Webster,  V  308,  of  Delia  blood,  who  afterward  became 
blind.  Webster  and  Lydia  kept  a  small  grocery  store  for 
many  years  in  Z.  Lydia  could  read  and  wi'ite,  but  was 
otherwise  ignorant  and  her  power  of  reasoning  was  below 
the  average.  At  the  age  of  53  she  shot  herself  and  died 
instantly.  Her  death  was  followed  in  a  short  time  by 
that  of  Webster,  and  VI  417,  their  daughter,  is  now  run- 
ning the  store. 

The  oldest  child  of  Lydia,  VI  415,  died  soon  after  mar- 
riage, following  an  operation  on  her  throat. 

The  second  child,  VI  417,  was  considered  an  average 
child  in  school;  she  married,  but  her  husband  soon  died. 
Her  second  husband  is  a  lazy  ne'er-do-well.  By  her  first 
marriage  she  had  two  children,  one  of  whom  died.  Since 
her  second  marriage  she  has  worked  in  a  factory  and  is 
now  running  the  store  to  support  the  family. 

The  youngest  child  of  Lydia,  VI  419,  was,  as  the  teacher 
expi-essed  it,  "average  but  slow"  in  school.  She  then 
went  to  work  in  a  cigar  factory,  where  she  earned  $5  a  week. 
She  married  at  21  and  has  three  children. 

Fritz,  V  159,  a  brother  of  Lydia  and  Matilda,  born 
1862,  never  had  any  schooling,  but  by  working  hard  and 
saving  has  acquired  a  little  property  and  a  savings-bank 
account.  Fritz  married,  consanguineously,  VI  610,  a  de- 
scendant of  Bell,  Clara,  and  Delia  Juke,  and  a  woman  of 
good  reputation  but  not  as  intelligent  as  he.  They  had 
two  sons,  both  of  whom  have  become  telegraph  operators 
and  have  done  well  in  their  business.  One  of  the  boys, 
VI  422,  is  the  father  of  an  illegitimate  child  and  left  town 
to  avoid  trouble. 

Penelope,  V  161,  sister  of  Fritz,  had  a  bastard  child 
which  was  accidentally  drowned  at  the  same  time  as 
Aubrey,  Odessa,  Hiram,  Hal  (the  latter  being  the  two 
brothers  of  Penelope),  and  a  neighbor's  child.  Penelope 
then  married  an  inefficient  alcoholic  and  had  two  children, 
a  boy  and  a  girl,  both  slightly  below  the  average  mentally, 
l)ut  both  industrious.  Penelope  and  her  husband  are  now 
both  dead. 

Roxanna,  V  163,  sister  of  Penelope,  is  another  one  oi  the 
Jukes  who  was  pointed  out  to  the  writer  as  one  of  the 
"old-time  Jukes."  She  lives  in  Z,  a  small  city.  This 
woman,  who  was  a  harlot  before  marriage,  has  a  generally 
pleasant  disposition,  but  occasionally  is  very  irascible. 
She  married  an  intemperate  laborer  who  was  industrious 
at  times,  Moses,  V  164,  who  came  from  a  higher  family 
mentally  than  herself.  She  has  had  him  arrested  several 
times  for  non-support,  but  many  think  these  arrests  were 
part  of  her  irascible  nature  and  that  there  was  little  if 
any  ground  for  them.  For  many  years  she  has  run  a  small 
grocery  and  candy  store  in  the  basement  of  her  home,  while 
the  upper  i)art  of  the  house  has  been  used  for  purposes  of 
prostitution.  They  have  been  arrested  for  the  latter 
business,  but  were  never  sentenced.  While  Moses  was, 
supposedly,  under  the  influence  of  liquor  he  was  killed 
by  a  fast  train  several  years  ago.    Roxanna  had  two  sons, 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ADA'S  J.EGITIMATE  CHILDREN. 


23 


VI  428,  a  boatman  who  has  cohabited  with  a  married 
woman  living  apart  from  her  husband,  and  VI  429.  The 
latter's  wife  died  at  childbirth.  Both  of  these  boys  are 
steady  workers,  but  the  moral  example  of  their  parents 
has  done  them  more  harm  than  good. 

Minnie,  V  165,  born  1870,  more  intelligent  and  better 
educated  than  any  of  her  brothers  or  sisters,  married  at  the 
age  of  17.  She  has  a  pleasant  disposition  and  is  careful  and 
neat  about  her  person  and  house.  She  had  four  children, 
only  one  of  whom  is  living,  a  sturdy  but  mentally  dull  boy. 
Her  husband,  Isaiah,  V  KiG,  a  steamboat  engineer,  left 
her  some  years  ago  and  she  is  now  cohabiting  with  another 
man.  Minnie  had  one  sister,  V  167,  who  died  in  infancy, 
and  two  younger  brothers,  Hiram  and  Hal,  who  were 
drowned  as  mentioned  above. 


Returning  again  to  our  main  line,  let  us  consider  Angeline 
(b.  1833),  sister  of  Aubrey,  IV  28,  son  of  Aaron.  She  is 
described  by  Dugdale  as  follows:  "Insane  tendency; 
husband  beat  her;  assault  and  battery,  county  jail,  90 
days;  first  husband  killed  morning  after  marriage;  at 
36,  melancholic;  at  41,  suicide."  She  married  an  habitual 
drunkard  who  was  also  a  pauper.  They  had  one  son,  of 
whom  nothing  is  known. 


Alaric,  IV  37,  born  1835,  brother  of  Angeline,  was  a 
"laborer;  lazy;  1857,  outdoor  relief,  1  year;  1864,  outdoor 
relief,  2  years."  He  enlisted  in  the  Civil  War  and  now 
receives  a  pension  of  a  dollar  a  day.  He  owns  a  small  place 
in  Z,  is  cross  and  cranky,  but  takes  good  care  of  his  wife 
Bernice,  V  245,  who  has  been  blind  for  40  years.  Bernice 
is  a  descendant  of  Bell,  Clara,  and  Delia  Juke,  and  is  a 
typical  person  of  that  blood,  both  in  appearance  and 
behavior.  She  is  ignorant  and  superstitious  and  has  no 
children . 

Annie,  IV  32,  sister  of  Angeline,  was  born  in  1829. 
She  had  one  illegitimate  child  by  Sanford,  IV  30.  She 
then  married,  but  her  husband  was  killed  while  committing 
a  bank  robbery.  She  cohabited  with  Gilead,  IV  33,  who 
had  been  sent  to  State  prison  for  3  years  for  burglary  in 
the  third  degree.  She  had  one  child  by  Gilead,  Walt, 
V 172,  who  is  semi-industrious  but  intemperate.  He 
married  consanguineously,  Catherine,  V  290,  who  died 
leaving  no  children.  He  then  married  her  sister  Celia, 
V  294,  but  is  not  living  with  her  at  the  present  time.  After 
Gilead's  death  Annie  went  to  live  with  another  man. 

Sarah,  V  171,  Annie's  daughter,  was  born  in  1843.  She 
had  never  any  schooling  or  desire  to  broaden  herself  by 
study,  has  a  defective  make-up,  is  a  "typical  Juke."  At 
times  she  is  intemperate.  She  works  only  when  disposed 
to  and  as  a  result  does  not  accomplish  much.  Her  house 
is  kept  in  a  neat  condition,  but  her  personal  appearance 
is  far  from  being  so.  Her  husband.  Franklin,  V  170,  has 
always  been  a  steady  worker,  but  he  puts  the  money  he 
earns  into  wild-cat  schemes  and  therefore  is  very  poor. 
Several  years  ago  he  built  a  small  house  which  still  remains 
unpainted.  He  is  temperate  and  bears  a  fair  reputation  in 
the  community.  Soon  after  marriage  Franklin  and 
Sarah  moved  from  the  Juke  region  to  a  small  manufac- 
turing city  in  a  neighboring  State,  where  they  still  live. 
The  children  of  this  couple  who  grew  up  are  now  described. 

The  first,  VI  438,  now  45,  did  average  work  as  a  pupil  in 
school,  but  soon  after  leaving  became  a  clandestine  pros- 
titute.   This  career  was  closed  with  her  marriage  at 


17  to  VI  437,  a  man  of  energy  and  push.  She  is  fat, 
humorous,  and  jovial,  is  capable  and  makes  a  good  wife. 
Three  of  the  eight  children  born  to  her  and  her  husl)and 
died  in  infancy,  two  are  well  married,  two  boys  are  in 
school  and,  though  mentally  slow,  are  doing  fair  work,  and 
one  child  is  still  young. 

VI  440,  the  second  living  child  of  Sarah,  although  a 
steady  worker,  is  continually  moving  here  and  there  and 
so  has  never  accumulated  anything.  He  is  now  rather 
poor,  is  married  and  has  three  children:  a  boy,  VII  408, 
mentally  deficient,  and  a  typical  "street  tough";  a  girl, 
VII  409,  rather  refined,  quiet,  and  honest;  a  boy,  VII  410, 
half  way  between  the  two  in  character. 

The  third  living  child  of  Sarah,  VI  443,  was  capable 
in  school  but  a  harlot  before  marriage.  She  is  now  a  hard 
worker  and  very  neat,  and  bears  a  good  reputation.  By 
her  first  husband  she  had  two  children  who  are  bright, 
intelligent,  well  brought  up,  and  of  good  character.  She 
has  had  two  other  marital  experiences. 

VI  447,  son  of  Sarah,  now  31,  was  an  average  pupil  in 
school,  went  into  an  office,  and  is  now  a  traveling  salesman 
with  a  good  position.  He  is  married,  and  his  one  child, 
now  10,  is  a  neat,  well-behaved,  capable  girl. 

The  next  in  this  group,  VI  449,  is  not  as  "smart"  as 
the  others,  but  is  a  steady-going  man  and  tries  hard  to  get 
along.  He  married  an  intelligent,  tidy,  capable  woman 
and  has  two  children:  a  girl,  aged  7,  who  is  ataxic  and 
mentally  confused,  and  a  boy,  aged  5,  normal  physically. 

The  last  in  the  family  under  description  is  VI  451, 
and  he  reseml)les  the  old  Jukes  in  caliber.  He  is  intem- 
perate, a  wanderer,  and  only  semi-industrious;  is  married, 
but  has  left  his  wife. 

Here  an  out  marriage  and  a  new  environment  many  miles 
from  the  old  Juke  country  are  producing  a  new  type  of 
people — for  the  most  part  energetic  and  capable,  both 
physically  and  mentally.  Three  out  of  these  six  childien 
of  Franklin  and  Sarah  are  socially  fit.  Of  the  other  three, 
one  has  two  undesirable  children;  another  has  one;  and 
the  third  has  no  descendants. 


Ada's  third  legitimate  child  was  Aurora,  III  4.  Aurora 
was  a  "harlot;  not  industrious;  healthy;  temperate;  1835, 
poorhouse,  1  year;  child  born;  dead."  She  married 
Gerald,  III  5,  a  "laborer;  mulatto;  licentious,  lazy;  no 
property;  1830,  county  jail;  syphilis."  The  mating  pro- 
duced nine  children:  Alan;  Anna  Maria,  IV  39,  whose 
descendants  will  be  described  under  Efiie  Juke;  Austin; 
Adolph,  IV  42,  "laborer;  octoroon;  1835,  poorhouse,  1 
year;  lazy;  licentious;  intemperate";  Abby,  IV  44,  octo- 
roon, who  married  a  mulatto;  Anna,  IV  46,  "harlot;  born 
1822;  at  35,  widow  with  4  children,  outdoor  relief,  2  years; 
dead";  Asa,  IV  49,  "laborer;  syphilis;  licentious,  lazy; 
at  2,  poorhouse,  1  year;  7,  poorhouse,  1  year;  46,  outdoor 
relief,  1  year,  intemperate";  married  and  had  two  girls, 
both  of  whom  died  in  infancy;  IV  51,  "at  1,  poorhouse, 
died  young";  and  Abner,  IV  52,  "  1835,  born  in  poorhouse; 
fate  unknown." 

Alan  and  his  brother  Austin  married,  consanguineously, 
two  sisters,  Ellen  and  Elsie,  two  descendants  of  Effie  Juke. 
Alan,  IV  38,  was  licentious.  From  1840  to  1863  he 
received  much  help  from  the  town.  In  1853  he  was  con- 
victed of  assault  and  sent  to  the  county  jail.  When  seen 
l^y  the  investigator  he  was  an  old  man  of  95,  was  short  and 
fat,  and  had  many  bodily  ailments  which  he  commented 
upon.    He  was  mentally  deteriorated  and,  though  a  great 


24 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


talker,  could  remember  but  little  of  his  recent  past.  He 
was  ignorant  and  superstitious.  Although  he  was  some- 
what deaf,  his  eyesight  was  good.  He  received  a  soldier's 
pension  and  owned  a  house  and  small  farm  which  his 
son  Eiley  worked.  He  died  of  apoplexy  at  the  age  of  95. 
Although  given  by  Dugdale  as  an  octoroon,  I  could  see 
little  evidence  of  negro  blood  in  him.  He  had  rather  the 
features  of  an  Indian.  His  wife,  Ellen,  IV  165,  was  a 
harlot  and  kept  a  brothel.  She  was  lazy  and  acquired 
epilepsy. 

Alan  and  Ellen  had  eight  legitimate,  and  Ellen  two 
bastard  children.  The  legitimate  children  were:  Hen- 
rietta, Gilbert,  Riley,  Roland,  Mary  Jane,  Hetty,  Reuben, 
and  Ulysses.    The  illegitimate  were  Hepsy  and  Helena. 

Henrietta,  V  176,  is  described  by  Dugdale  as  follows: 
"Harlot;  kept  brothel;  at  21,  disorderly  house,  county 
jail,  2  days;  29,  outdoor  relief,  2  years;  33,  outdoor 
relief,  1  year;  1869,  died."  She  married  Owen,  V175, 
a  member  of  a  mentally  weak  family.  Henrietta  had  two 
children,  a  boy  and  a  girl,  both  probably  illegitimate. 

VI  455,  the  son,  married  and  went  away  from  the  Juke 
region  into  a  large  city  and  has  disappeared. 

VI  457,  the  girl,  became  a  harlot  and  later  cohabited 
with  VI  458,  an  itinerant  horse  doctor.  He  was  intem- 
perate, has  been  in  the  county  jail,  and,  at  the  age  of  58, 
was  in  the  poorhouse  afflicted  with  rheumatism.  This 
couple  had  two  girls,  both  prostitutes,  and  also  seven 
children  who  died  in  infancy.  One  of  these  girls,  VII  423, 
a  woman  of  fair  intelligence  and  quiet  manner,  had  a 
child  by  a  man  with  whom  she  lived.  After  he  was  blown 
to  pieces  in  an  accident,  she  went  to  live  with  and  now  has 
married  a  rather  industrious,  steady  man. 

Hepsy,  V  178,  the  second  child  of  Ellen,  was  illegitimate, 
and  she  in  turn  had  a  bastard  girl,  VI  459,  and  after  this 
went  to  live  with  Nathaniel,  V  179.  Neither  he  nor  she 
had  ever  had  any  schooling  and  were  very  ignorant. 
They  tramped  the  roads  begging  and  stealing  what  they 
could  and  were  both  very  intemperate.  It  was  a  common 
sight  formerly  to  see  the  couple  staggering  along  the  roads 
trying  to  sell  baskets  which  they  had  made.  They 
received  much  help  from  the  town  as  well  as  from  private 
individuals.  Nathaniel  was  convicted  of  petit  larceny 
at  one  time  and  sent  to  jail.  The  couple  lived  in  a  hovel 
for  many  years  until  1903,  when  they  went  to  the  poor- 
house  for  a  year.  They  were  in  and  out  of  the  poorhouse 
during  the  next  few  years  and  Hepsy  died  there  at  the  age 
of  65,  but  Nathaniel  did  not  die  until  2  years  later,  at 
the  home  of  one  of  his  children.  They  had  six  bastard 
children:  three  died  young,  and  two  girls  and  one  boy 
grew  up. 

VI  459,  the  first  child  of  Hepsy,  was  born  in  1858.  At 
16  she  was  sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge  for  disorderly 
conduct  and  prostitution.  She  was  placed  with  a  very 
refined  family  in  Z  after  discharge.  In  spite  of  the  fact 
that  after  this  she  had  a  bastard  child  which  died,  the 
influence  of  these  people  has  been  good.  At  18  she  mar- 
rietl  and  had  ten  children,  the  first  two  of  whom  died  young. 
From  the  time  of  her  marriage  until  the  present  day  she 
has  tried  to  do  well.  She  has  worked  hard  and,  in  the 
face  of  misfortunes  which  would  have  discouraged  many 
another  person,  has  put  all  of  her  children  through  school, 
and  all  eight  are  now  industrious,  refined,  and  ambitious 
children.  She  is  quiet-spoken,  neat,  and  refined.  Some 
years  ago  the  house  in  which  she  lived  was  burned,  but 
she  immediately  started  out  again  undaunted.    Her  hus- 


band, VI 460,  a  newspaper  reporter  and  collector,  had 
forged  notes  and  stolen  money.  He  was  very  egotistical 
and  a  great  talker,  very  erotic,  and  mixed  up  at  one  time 
with  some  indecent  publications.  He  has  never  been  able 
to  hold  any  position  long  and  has  alwaj^s  made  poor  and 
irregular  wages. 

In  decided  contrast  to  VI 459  is  her  half  sister,  VI 465. 
The  latter  was  born  and  brought  up  in  a  home  where 
harlotry  and  poverty  were  ever  present.  This  woman 
never  had  any  of  the  refining  and  uplifting  influences  of  a 
good  home  presented  to  her.  She  can  read  and  write 
a  little,  but  otherwise  is  densely  ignorant.  When  young 
she  went  to  live  with  VI 464,  later  marrying  him  in  order 
to  receive  her  soldier's  widow's  pension  after  his  death. 
This  man  was  62  when  he  first  cohabited  with  VI  465,  who 
was  then  17,  and  was  descended  from  a  respectable 
family.  He  was  ignorant  and  sUghtly  intemperate,  but 
always  paid  his  bills.  He  had  been  a  soldier  in  the  Civil 
War  and  received  a  pension  almost  large  enough  to  sup- 
port him  and  his  family.  They  had  six  children,  four  of 
whom  matured. 

VII  440,  the  oldest,  is  untrained  and  makes  a  poor  living 
as  a  laborer. 

The  second,  VII  441,  now  21,  married  very  young  an 
inefficient,  criminal  man  and  has  several  small  children. 
She  is  a  shy,  ignorant,  causationless  girl. 

The  third  and  fourth  children  died  young. 

The  last  two  legitimate  children,  VII  445  and  VII  446, 
are  still  in  school  and,  although  retarded  several  years, 
are  doing  fairly  well. 

After  her  husband's  death,  VI  465  became  a  harlot  and 
acquired  syphilis,  which  she  not  only  entailed  on  her  chil- 
dren, but  spread  to  many  others.  During  this  period,  she 
had  three  illegitimate  children  who  died  from  neglect  and 
syphilis.  She  then  transferred  her  affections  to  VI  466,  a 
neighbor.  This  man  has  an  epileptic  wife  whom  he  ties  to 
a  chair  when  he  wishes  to  leave  the  place.  VI  465  has  one 
bastard  girl,  VII 448,  by  this  man.  This  child  is  now  syphi- 
litic. For  the  past  4  years  this  family  lived  in  a  barn,  one 
half  used  for  pigs,  the  other  for  the  family. 

VI  467,  sister  of  the  foregoing,  is  a  woman  of  more 
intelligence  and  ability.  She  is  quite  proud  and  refuses 
to  own  relationship  with  the  more  degenerate  member  of 
the  family.  She  is  married  and  has  four  children,  average 
in  school  ability  and  now  working  in  factories. 

VI  470,  the  youngest  child  of  Nathaniel  and  Hepsy,  is 
a  coachman  by  occupation.  He  has  a  retiring  nature  and 
is  a  steady  worker,  is  married,  and  has  one  son,  now  13, 
who  is  in  grade  3  at  school. 

Returning  to  the  main  line,  we  take  up  Gilbert,  V  180, 
son  of  Alan.  He  was  a  ne'er-do-well  and  never  had  any 
schooling.  Upon  his  return  from  the  Civil  War  he  lived 
with  a  cousin,  Esther,  V  399,  of  Effie  blood.  This  couple 
received  help  from  the  town  for  3  years,  and  a  daughter 
who  died  was  buried  by  the  town.  Esther  died  and  Gil- 
bert then  cohabited  with  Ion,  V  325,  another  cousin. 
Ion,  a  descendant  of  Delia,  had  been  married  before  and 
had  two  children  living.  Gilbert  and  Ion  were  very  poor, 
lived  from  hand  to  mouth,  and  received  much  help  from 
the  town. 

VI  472  was  an  illegitimate  son  of  Gilbert  and  Ion. 
He  was  semi-industrious,  mentally  deficient,  ignorant,  and 
tubercular.  He  married  VI  473,  more  capable  and  active 
mentally  than  himself.  He  eventually  died  of  tuberculo- 
sis, but  not  until  they  had  had  six  children.    His  wife  then 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ADA'S 


LEGITIMATE  CHILDREN. 


25 


became  a  prostitute  and  associated  with  very  dissolute 
persons  in  Z,  where  she  was  then  living.  Slu;  was  arrested 
and  convicted  of  disorderly  conduct,  but  sentence  was 
suspended  on  condition  that  she  leave  town,  which, 
however,  she  did  not  do.  She  placed  three  of  her  children 
in  an  orphan  asylum  at  this  time  and  kept  one  with  her 
(two  were  dead).  The  oldest  living  child  of  VI  473, 
VII  458,  after  being  in  the  Children's  Home  for  some  time, 
was  placed  with  a  cousin.  At  the  age  of  14  she  is  a  shy, 
quiet,  retiring  child,  much  afraid  of  her  foster  parents.  She 
has  attended  school  but  little.  VI  473  now  has  her  three 
children  home  with  her  and  all  of  them  are  doing  average 
work  in  the  schools.  The  family  has  received  help  from 
the  town  and  with  what  the  mother  earns  by  washing  is 
not  in  want. 

Gilbert's  brothers,  Riley,  V  182,  and  Koland,  V  184, 
are  both  semi-industrious  and  easy-going.  Each  has 
acquired  a  little  property  and  has  married,  but  they  have 
no  children. 

Mary  Jane,  V  186,  the  next  child  of  Alan  and  sister  to 
Gilbert,  is  now  64  years  of  age.  She  was  a  prostitute  in 
her  mother's  brothel  -when  young.  She  soon  secured  a 
common-law  "husband,"  with  whom  she  lived  for -40 
years.  She  is  a  hard-working  woman  and,  by  care  and 
foresight,  has  provided  herself  with  a  good  home,  which 
she  owns.  A  few  years  ago  she  had  a  paralytic  shock  and 
now  exhibits  a  marked  mental  defect.  Jesse,  V  187,  her 
husband,  has  had  the  same  position  as  a  teamster  for  many 
years.  One  of  their  three  children  is  a  chauffeur  and  is 
doing  well,  while  the  two  girls  were  married  several  times, 
but  otherwise  little  is  known  of  them. 

Helena,  V  188,  was  the  next  child  of  Ellen  and  was  ille- 
gitimate. She  was  a  harlot  and  had  an  illegitimate  child, 
VI  482,  who  in  turn  became  a  harlot.  Helena  is  dead;  it 
is  not  known  where  her  daughter  lives. 

Hetty,  V  190,  is  the  next  daughter  of  Ellen.  This 
person  is  not  mentioned  by  Dugdale,  although  she  was 
older  than  her  brothers  Reuben  and  Ulysses,  who  are 
mentioned  by  him.  Hetty  was  born  in  1853.  She  has 
never  had  any  schooling  and,  though  now  not  mentally 
active,  she  has  a  great  deal  of  self-respect  and  has  tried 
always  to  do  well.  Her  husband  Joseph,  V  191,  can 
neither  read  nor  write,  but  is  one  of  the  best  brick-burners 
up  and  down  the  river.  Notwithstanding  this  he  receives 
small  wages  and  these  irregularly.  He  tries  to  be  a  decent 
citizen. 

Joseph  and  Hetty  had  twelve  children.  The  first, 
VI  484,  is  a  laborer  in  a  brickyard  and  has  acquired  a 
little  property.  His  only  daughter,  VII 469,  now  16 
years  of  age,  was  very  "stupid"  in  school  and  incapable  of 
learning.    She  is  now  immoral. 

VI  485,  the  next  child  of  Hetty,  was  incapable  of  doing 
average  grade  work  in  school.  She  left  to  go  into  the 
cigar  factory,  where  she  remained  until  she  married. 
She  is  capaV)le  in  house  matters,  and  is  bringing  up  her 
children  well.  Her  husband,  VI  486,  is  a  laborer  and  earns 
fair  wages.  VII  470,  aged  13,  the  only  one  of  the  children 
old  enough  to  attend  school,  is  in  grade  6  B.  She  is  men- 
tally incapable  of  doing  average  work.  She  tries  hard, 
but  is  unable  to  keep  up  with  those  of  her  own  age. 

The  third  and  sixth  children  of  Hetty  died  young. 

The  next  child  of  Hetty,  VI  488,  was  more  capable  in 
school  than  her  next  older  sister,  but  after  leaving  and 
while  working  in  the  cigar  factory  was  a  harlot.  She 
married  VI  489,  a  teamster  and  a  good  worker,  but  some- 


times intemperate.  They  had  two  children:  the  older, 
a  girl,  is  at  14  in  grade  (5  at  school,  and  altliough  retarded 
in  yeai's  is  doing  good  work;  the  other,  a  l)oy,  VII  475,  is 
not  doing  as  well  in  school. 

VI  490,  the  fifth  child  of  Hetty,  was  in  service,  became 
pregnant,  and  died  soon  after  childbirth,  leaving  one  child, 
VII  477,  who  is  now  with  her  grandmother,  Hetty.  This 
child,  who  is  neat  and  quiet  in  appearance,  is  mentally 
slow  and  can  not  learn  in  school.  Her  father  was  rer)uted 
to  have  been  an  alcoholic. 

The  next  in  this  fraternity,  VI  493,  died  at  the  age  of  21 
of  tuberculosis. 

The  eighth,  VI  494,  born  1886,  was  a  harlot  and  worked 
in  a  factory  until  she  was  22,  when  she  married.  She 
has  now  become  reputable  and  has  two  young  children. 

VI  496  was  not  very  "bright"  in  school.  At  18  he 
married  a  girl  of  15.  He  is  a  hustler  and  makes  some- 
times as  much  as  $30  a  week.    He  has  two  young  children. 

VI  498,  now  23,  was  the  next  child  of  Hetty  and  Joseph. 
She  was  not  inclined  towards  l)ooks,  worked  in  factories, 
is  reputed  to  have  been  immoral,  and  has  recently  married. 

The  next  child,  VI  500,  was  incapable  of  doing  average 
school  work  and  soon  went  to  work  in  a  factory.  She, 
too,  is  married. 

The  last  child  of  Hetty,  VI  502,  is  a  neat,  quiet-actioned 
child.  She  is  now  at  the  age  of  15  in  grade  6  in  school  and 
is  unable  to  progress  further,  as  she  can  not  reason  for 
herself.    She  tries  hard  to  get  along. 

Reuben,  V  193,  a  brother  of  Hetty  and  son  of  Alan, 
was  born  in  1857.  He  is  spoken  of  by  his  teachers  as 
having  been  mentally  dull  and  slow.  He  is  a  farm  laborer 
and  has  never  been  able  to  keep  a  position  any  length  of 
time.  He  has  wandered  here  and  there  wherever  he 
thought  he  might  secure  work.  He  has  never  accumu- 
lated anything.  He  has  a  quiet,  retiring  disposition.  His 
wife,  Mamie,  V  192,  comes  from  a  family  much  higher 
mentally  than  Reuben's.  Her  father  was  a  dentist  and 
was  intelligent  and  bore  a  good  reputation  in  the  community 
in  which  he  lived.  She  has  two  brothers,  storekeepers,  and 
one  brother  who  is  alcoholic.  Mamie  is  energetic,  capable, 
and  has  brought  up  her  children  well.  She  has  three  girls 
and  one  boy  matured  and  living.  The  three  girls  attended 
country  school  and  did  average  work.  They  are  now  neat, 
quiet,  and  refined  in  appearance. 

The  oldest,  VI  504,  is  rather  reticent,  but  holds  herself 
well.  She  is  married  to  an  artisan  and  has  one  child, 
VII  482,  aged  14,  who  is  accurate  and  careful,  though 
slow  in  her  school  work. 

VI  506,  the  next  child  of  Reuben  and  Mamie,  was  slip- 
shod, but  worked  regularly  and  tried  to  do  well  by  his 
family.  He  has  two  young  children  living;  both  do  very 
well  in  school.    He  is  now  dead. 

Reuben's  third  child,  VI  507,  is  more  active  and  forward 
than  her  older  sister.  She  married  a  prosperous  farmer 
and  they  have  three  children  of  good  mental  ability. 

The  next  son  of  Reuben,  VI  509,  is  an  uneducated, 
steady-going  farm-hantl  and  is  doing  well. 

The  last  child  of  Reuben,  VI  511,  has  always  borne  a 
g(jod  reputation,  is  mentally  and  physically  active;  she 
married  a  farmer  and  has  two  small  children. 

Ulysses,  V  194,  the  last  child  of  Alan  and  Ellen,  is  a 
semi-efficient,  ignorant,  intemperate,  licentious  man.  He 
works  "by  spells"  and  has  always  been  poor.  He  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  married  to  Lisle,  V  195,  who,  before 
she  met  Ulysses,  was  married  and  had  several  children. 


26 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


Among  these  children  was  VI  409,  who  married  into  Ada 
blood  as  described  on  page  22.  Although  reputed  to 
have  been  married  to  Ulysses,  exact  confirmation  of  this 
could  not  be  secured.  She  is  a  descendant  of  a  family 
noted  for  its  thieves  and  prostitutes.  She  was  mentally 
much  stronger  than  Ulysses,  but  was  lazy  and  cared  little 
about  her  personal  appearance  or  that  of  her  children. 
She  is  now  dead,  and  Ulysses  lives  in  squalor,  filth,  and 
poverty  with  his  daughter,  VI  513.  Ulysses  has  been 
arrested  several  times  for  minor  offenses.  At  19  he  was 
sent  to  jail  for  30  days  for  assault  and  battery;  at  30  he  was 
fined  $5  for  assault  while  intoxicated.  In  1909,  in  company 
with  other  Jukes,  he  was  sent  to  jail  for  5  days  for  using 
indecent  language.    Ulysses  and  Lisle  had  seven  children. 

The  first,  VI  513,  born  1885,  was  very  deficient  in  school 
work.  At  15,  on  the  charge  of  being  a  prostitute,  she  was 
sent  to  the  State  Training  School  for  Girls.  Soon  after  being 
discharged  from  the  institution,  she  married  a  second  cou- 
sin, VI  867,  of  Effie  blood.  They  had  two  sons  who  sur- 
vived infancy.  One,  VII  492,  is  doing  very  well  in  school, 
and  is  a  bright,  quick-acting  boy.  VI  513  and  her  husband 
have  separated  and  she  is  now  cohabiting  with  VII  21,  the 
widower  of  VII  20,  of  Ada  blood.  She  is  slovenl  y  and  lazy; 
a  slattern.  She  is  now  keeping  house  for  her  father  and 
the  house  is  in  a  very  dirty  and  neglected  condition. 

VI  515,  her  sister,  is  much  similar  to  her  mentally. 
She  has  always  been  a  prostitute  and  is  now  cohabiting. 

The  third  child  of  Ulysses,  VI  517,  born  1888,  was  very 
"stupid"  in  school  and  almost  incapable  of  learning  any- 
thing. At  the  age  of  20  he  cohabited  for  some  time  with  a 
girl  of  17,  who  left  him.  At  22  he  was  sent  to  jail  for  5 
days  for  fighting  with  his  half  brother,  VI  409,  both  being 
drunk  at  the  time.  For  the  past  3  years  he  has  been  living 
with  a  woman,  VI  518,  and  her  three  children  on  a  canal 
boat.  This  woman  left  her  husband,  who  provided  her 
with  a  good  home,  to  be  with  this  man,  who  can  earn  barelj- 
enough  for  feeding,  to  say  nothing  of  clothing,  a  family. 

VI  519,  also,  was  unable  to  learn  in  school  and  is  now  a 
semi-efficient  laborer.  He  is  intemperate  and  very  poor. 
He  married  his  cousin,  VI  413,  as  described  on  page  22. 

The  two  youngest  sons  of  Ulysses,  VI  520  and  VI  522, 
are  both  married.  They  are  of  the  same  type  mentally  as 
their  older  brothers  and  so  no  description  is  necessary. 


We  will  now  take  up  the  description  of  Alan's  brother, 
Austin,  IV  40,  and  his  offspring,  a  group  as  uniformly 
deficient  and  undesirable  as  can  be  found  in  the  whole 
Juke  family.  Austin  was  born  in  1811.  He  is  reported  by 
Dugdale  as  a  quadroon.  An  old  man  who  knew  him  well 
described  him  as  "honest  and  fair-minded  but  imdevel- 
oped."  He  had  a  "  likeable  disposition."  He  was  temper- 
ate, a  steady  worker  in  a  brickyard,  but  was  always  very 
poor.  He  married  a  cousin,  Elsie,  IV  166,  sister  to  Ellen, 
who  married  Austin's  brother,  Alan.  At  52  Austin 
enlisted  in  the  Civil  War  and  later  received  $1,000  bounty 
money,  which  he  soon  lost.  At  57  he  was  in  the  county 
jail  7  days  for  vagrancy.  He  could  neither  read  nor  write 
and  died  poor  at  the  age  of  93.  His  wife,  Elsie,  was  born 
about  1813.  She  was  a  harlot  V)efore  marriage  and  had  a 
bastard  son,  Ephan,  V  414,  born  by  the  roadside  in 
1828.  Ephan  and  his  descendants  are  described  on  pages 
3  and  45.  Six  years  later  Elsie  had  another  bastard, 
Everett,  V  416.  He  was  a  basket-maker  and,  though  the 
records  show  he  was  receiving  much  outdoor  relief,  at  the 


same  time  he  was  acquiring  property.  He  married 
Marcia,  IV  93,  but  died  without  posterity.  Elsie  married 
Austin  about  1843.  In  the  following  25  years  this  couple 
received  much  outdoor  relief  from  the  town.  Elsie  was 
spoken  of  by  Dudgale  as  licentious  and  vagrant.  She  was 
also  a  harlot  after  marriage  and  was  very  ignorant.  This 
pair  had  four  legitimate  children:  Inez,  Jonas,  Mick,  and 
Vergil. 

Inez,  V  197,  born  1844,  has  been  a  harlot  nearly  all  her 
life.  She  acquired  syphilis,  which  she  transmitted  to 
Napoleon,  V  196,  her  first  consort,  by  whom  she  had 
one  bastard  child.  Napoleon  deserted  her  before  the  child 
was  born  and  she  and  her  child  wandered  around  the 
country  for  several  years,  begging  here  and  there.  She 
did  well  at  housework,  but  her  bad  habits  precluded  her 
holding  a  position  for  any  length  of  time.  At  the  age  of 
41  she  had  a  bastard  child  by  a  man  with  whom  she  had 
been  living  for  several  years.  Inez  can  read  and  write,  has 
a  good  memory,  and  is  mentally  rather  acute.  She  is  a 
great  talker,  but  her  mind  runs  to  nothing  but  vulgarity. 
She  has  always  been  very  poor  and  is  even  now  asking  for 
help  from  the  Charity  Organization.  The  first  son  of 
Inez,  VI  526,  was  born  in  1868.  He  inherited  syphilis 
from  his  mother.  He  is  a  lazy,  ignorant,  inefficient  man. 
He  is  a  laborer,  but  is  employed  only  a  small  part  of  the 
time.  He  lived  for  some  years  with  VI  525,  who  pre- 
viously was  married  to  his  cousin,  VI  531 ;  one  selling  her  to 
the  other  for  a  pint  of  whisky  and  50  cents.  The  new 
consort  and  VI  526  lived  together  for  some  years  and  had 
six  children.  The  woman  then  deserted  her  children, 
leaving  them  to  starve  for  several  days,  when  they  were 
found  by  the  poormaster.  She  acquired  syphilis  from  her 
consort  and  was  operated  on  for  uterine  and  ovarian  disease 
following  it.  She  is  now  cohabiting  with  VII  617  of  Delia 
l)lood.    Her  five  living  illegitimate  children  are  as  follows: 

The  first,  VII  495,  now  15,  was  sent  to  the  Children's 
Home  at  ll  years  with  her  four  brothers  and  sisters. 
In  school  at  the  Home  she  was  dull  and  could  not  learn. 
At  housework,  a  thing  she  could  do  with  her  hands,  she 
was  very  capable.  She  is  a  well-behaved  child  and  has 
now  been  placed  in  a  private  home. 

The  second,  VII  497,  aged  12,  did  average  work  in 
school  and  also  is  well  behaved.  She  has  also  been  placed 
out. 

The  third,  VII  498,  aged  10,  gave  a  mental  age  of  8  by 
the  Binet  test  at  8  years  of  age.  He  is  very  shy  and  slow  in 
actions. 

The  fourth,  VII  499,  now  8,  tested  mentally  6  by  the 
Binet  test  at  6  years  of  age. 

The  fifth,  VII  500,  now  6,  was  nearly  frozen  to  death  at 
the  age  of  2  when  the  children  were  deserted  by  the  mother. 
Following  that  she  was  unable  to  walk  for  some  time. 

The  cost  to  the  town  and  society  for  the  support  of  these 
five  children  in  the  Children's  Home  for  the  year  1911-12 
was  $701.  As  these  children  are  gradually  being  placed 
in  free  homes,  the  cost  lessens,  but  the  total  expense  to  the 
town  for  the  care  and  support  of  these  children  has  been 
to  date  approximately  $1,800. 

VI  527,  the  other  child  of  Inez,  was  born  in  1885.  He 
is  ignorant  and  mentally  undeveloped.  He  is  a  good 
worker,  but  otherwise  slow  and  unable  to  comprehend 
matters.  He  acquired  syphilis  from  his  mother,  is  hcen- 
tious,  and  in  1912  was  arrested  in  company  with  VII  24  for 
disorderly  conduct.  The  latter  charged  bastardy  on 
him,  although  another  was  reputed  to  have  been  the  father 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ADA'S 


T.EGITIMATE  CHILDREN. 


27 


of  the  child.  The  court's  case  was  dropped  when  he  v.on- 
sented  to  marry  tlie  girl.  The  child  was  born  later.  The 
two  are  now  living  with  his  mother,  Inez,  and,  needless 
to  say,  are  in  dire  poverty. 

Jonas,  V  200,  the  brother  of  Inez,  was  an  ignorant, 
licentious  wanderer.  He  cohabited  for  a  short  period  with 
Rhoda,  V  199,  a  sister  of  Leroy,  who  married  Mercy, 
V  156,  of  Ada  blood.  This  girl  became  pregnant  and  they 
had  one  child,  VI  528,  who  died  of  tuberculosis  at  tlie  age 
of  17.  The  mother  died  soon  after  the  birth  of  the  child 
and  Jonas  then  married  Etta,  V  387,  his  first  cousin.  She 
had  a  better  mental  capacity  and  was  more  active  than 
Jonas,  but  in  spite  of  that  was  a  wanderer,  semi-indus- 
trious, and  licentious.  She  had  a  bastard  child  before 
marriage.  This  child  died  young.  V  387  had  two  legiti- 
mate children  by  Jonas,  both  boys. 

The  first,  VI  529,  can  neither  read  nor  write  and  is 
mentally  defective — an  imbecile.  At  the  age  of  33  he 
broke  into  a  store  and  was  sent  to  State  prison  for  4  years 
and  7  months  for  burglary.  He  lived  with  VI  530,  a 
member  of  a  degenerate  family.  These  two  were  beggars, 
wandering  here  and  there  over  the  country,  stealing  what 
they  could  not  get  by  begging.  Both  were  intemperate. 
The  woman  frequented  houses  of  prostitution  and  sub- 
mitted to  unnatural  practices.  One  night,  when  she  left 
the  brothel  to  go  to  her  hovel  home  in  the  mountains  near 
by,  she  was  in  an  intoxicated  condition.  The  next  morning 
she  was  found  frozen  to  death  by  the  roadside.  Just 
previous  to  this  her  "man"  had  been  sent  to  jail  for  60 
days  for  vagrancy. 

VII  504,  the  second  child  of  this  couple,  frequented 
houses  of  prostitution  with  her  mother.  She  was  arrested, 
sent  to  a  reformatory  for  women,  but  was  returned  as 
being  of  too  low  a  grade  mentally  to  be  benefited  by  that 
institution.  Upon  this  she  was  sent,  at  the  age  of  18,  to 
the  Custodial  Asylum  for  Feeble-minded  Women.  She 
is  costing  the  State  of  New  York  $125  a  year  for  her  sup- 
port in  this  institution. 

The  oldest  child,  VII  502,  is  now  26  years  of  age  and  is 
a  mentally  defective  prostitute  who  has  for  years  fre- 
quented brothels.  Recently  she  tried  to  secure  a  license 
to  marry  her  uncle,  VI  531,  although  he  has  one  legal  and 
one  common-law  wife  living.  The  license  was  refused,  not 
on  the  grounds  that  both  parties  were  feeble-minded  and 
closely  related  to  each  other,  but  because  of  the  man's 
previous  marriage.  VI  529  had  two  other  children,  who 
died  young. 

VI 531,  the  second  offspring  of  the  consanguineous 
mating  of  Jonas  and  Etta,  was  born  in  1875.  He  is  called 
"Lazy  Bob."  When  a  young  fellow  he  was  sent  to  a 
reformatory  for  burglary.  He  married  VI  525,  but  sold  his 
wife  to  his  cousin,  as  described  before.  He  then  lived  for 
11  years  with  a  cousin,  VII  19,  having  four  children  by  her, 
described  previously  under  Ada.  He  received  much  help 
from  the  town  during  the  time  he  lived  with  this  last 
woman.  He  has  also  been  arrested  several  times  for  minor 
offenses  and  sent  to  jail.  Since  he  separated  from  the  last 
consort  he  has  wandered  here  and  there,  working  as  a 
farm  laborer  and  a  stonecutter.  He  has  recently  at- 
tempted to  marry  his  own  niece.    He  is  very  intemperate. 

Mick,  V  202,  a  brother  of  Inez  and  Jonas,  was  born  in 
1845.  His  home,  as  found  by  the  investigator,  is  the 
cabin  of  an  old  canal  barge,  removed  from  the  boat  and 
placed  on  the  edge  of  a  river  about  30  feet  from  its  bank. 
It  rests  only  about  2  feet  above  the  water-line.    It  is 


about  9  feet  wide  and  25  feet  long.  One;  enters  through 
a  doorway  at  one  end  by  descending  several  steps  and  at 
the  same  time  bending  double  in  order  to  clear  the  low 
door-opening.  Anothei'  door  inunediately  opens  into  the 
house  i)roper,  wliich  consists  of  two  rooms,  living  room  and 
bedroom.  There  are  several  small  windows  in  the  living 
room.  Besides  a  wall  table  and  miserable  stove,  there  are 
two  or  three  dilapidated  chairs.  The  bedroom  has  no 
windows,  but  is  lighted  from  the  living  room.  Tliere  are 
two  bunks,  one  above  the  other,  in  sliij)  fashion.  Upon 
the  investigator's  first  visit  to  this  })lace,  after  entering, 
he  inquired  of  a  diity  i)arefo()t  hag  who  conducted  him  in, 
where  Mick  was.  A  gruff  voice  from  the  top  bunk 
answered,  "Here  I  am,  what  do  you  want?"  After 
accustoming  himself  to  the  darkness  of  the  beflroom,  the 
writer  perceived  a  large,  husky  man  with  a  heavy  beard, 
lying  in  the  bunk,  fully  dressed,  and  smoking  a  pipe. 
He  was  very  grandiloquent  in  his  actions  and  to  the  writer's 
great  amusement  at  first  denied  relationship  to  his  sister 
Inez,  who  had  told  all  al)out  him  only  the  day  before.  He 
said  his  father  and  mother  were  a  Mr.  and  Mrs.  "Q,"  and 
mentioned  a  name  high  in  the  social  life  of  the  county. 
When  questioned  minutely  about  Inez  he  said,  "Oh,  she's 
some  relation  to  me!"  At  25  years  of  age  Mick  lived  for 
some  time  with  Vera,  V  201,  a  harlot,  who  ran  away  from 
him.  He  then  consorted  with  a  distant  cousin,  Libby, 
V  335.  This  mating  was  brief,  as  Libby  died  of  childbirth 
with  her  first  child.  His  present  mate  is  Hulda,  V  203, 
a  member  of  a  fairly  respectable  family.  At  one  time 
Hulda  bore  a  good  reputation,  but  since  she  has  lived  with 
Mick  she  has  degenerated  into  a  careless,  filthy,  foul- 
mouthed  individual.  When  seen  she  was  dressed  in  a 
single  wra])per;  her  feet  were  bare  and  frightfully  dirty. 
Mick  and  Hulda  have  three  children. 

The  first,  VI  534,  ignorant  and  untrained,  is  married  to 
a  feeble-minded  woman  and  has  two  small  children.  He 
works  at  anything  that  may  come  his  way  and  is  very  poor. 

The  second,  VI  535,  lives  at  home  with  his  parents  and 
goes  fishing  when  the  mood  takes  him.  He  is  unmarried 
and  "supports"  his  parents.    He  is  also  mentally  deficient. 

The  third,  VI  536,  was  a  mentally  defective  harlot,  but  is 
now  married  and  has  two  small  children. 

Vergil,  V  204,  the  last  child  of  Austin  and  brother  to 
Mick,  was  reported  hy  Dugdale  as  being  a  "very  bad  boy." 
After  he  grew  up  he  seems  to  have  been  less  vicious.  He 
was  a  hard  worker  but  never  saved  anything ;  was  densely 
ignorant  and  "amounted  to  nothing."  He  first  married 
Leah  Maria,  V  333,  a  sister  of  Libby  who  married  Mick. 
Leah  Maria  had  been  mari'ied  previously,  but  was  divorced 
and  had  since  been  a  harlot.  She  was  very  ignorant.  She 
died  of  consumption,  neglect,  and  abuse  at  the  age  of  38. 
She  left  two  children:  VI  538,  a  rather  industrious,  steady, 
but  ignorant  boy;  and  a  girl,  VI  539,  who  died  of  childbirth 
at  the  age  of  16.  After  Leah  Maria's  death,  Vergil  lived 
for  ten  years,  until  his  death,  with  Jane,  V  205,  an  ignorant, 
talkative,  mentally  deficient  harlot.  Jane  and  Vergil  hatl 
two  girls  and  a  boy,  who  now  range  from  18  to  14,  are 
underfed,  anemic,  and  in  want.  They  are  also  very  defi- 
cient mentally.  The  oldest  girl,  \1  541,  has  recently 
sworn  out  bastardy  charges  against  a  certain  man  who  filed 
a  bond  for  the  child's  support. 

Ada's  fourth  and  last  legitimate  child  was  Aleene, 
III  6,  temperate,  but  lazy,  a  harlot,  and  without  property. 
She  married  a  mulatto,  who  was  a  slave,  Grant,  III  7,  but 
had  no  children. 


28 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


VII.  DESCENDANTS  OF  BELL  JUKE. 
(Chart  3.) 

Bell  Juke  was  born  al^out  1760.  She  was  a  farm  laborer, 
a  harlot  before  marriage,  and  had  four  illegitimate  children, 
three  black  and  one  white.  She  was  not  industrious, 
had  no  property,  and  received  outdoor  relief,  but  was 
temperate  and  not  criminal.  She  married  Bruce,  II  4,  and 
had  four  legitimate  children.  She  died  in  1832.  Bruce, 
according  to  Dugdale,  was  "a  common  laborer;  revolution- 
ary soldier;  not  industrious;  no  property;  received  pen- 
sion; also  outdoor  relief;  not  criminal;  temperate." 

Bell's  first  child  (illegitimate)  was  Burton,  III  9.  He 
was  a  mulatto,  temperate,  industrious,  intelligent,  manly, 
"the  best  of  his  generation,"  and  he  acquired  property. 
He  was  twice  married  and  died  about  1820.  His  first 
wife  was  Hazel,  a  mulatto,  temperate,  industrious,  and  also 
healthy.  Burton  had  two  boys  and  three  girls  by  Hazel, 
but  the  children  did  not  do  so  well  as  the  parents.  By  his 
second  wife  he  had  one  boy  and  one  girl;  the  former  was 
frozen  to  death  while  drunk.  All  these  children  married 
negroes.  Dudgale  did  not  trace  them  further,  and  it  was 
therefore  impossible  to  carry  on  the  study  of  their  posterity. 


The  second  child  of  Bell  was  Bertha,  III  12,  also  illegiti- 
mate. She  was  a  mulatto,  a  harlot  before  marriage,  tem- 
perate, but  not  industrious.  She  married  an  industrious, 
intemperate  mulatto  and  had  numerous  children  who  were 
not  traced  by  Dugdale.  It  appears  that  he  intended  at 
some  future  time  to  make  a  more  exhaustive  study  of 
these  threads,  but  his  early  death  probably  pi'evented  this. 


Bob,  III  14,  the  third  illegitimate  child  of  Bell,  was  a 
"mulatto;  not  industrious;  laborer;  acquired  property  and 
sold  it;  temperate;  adopted  a  daughter,  Bessie,  of  his  half 
brother,  Bruno,  and  gave  her  a  fair  home."  He  married 
Maria,  III  13,  a  reputable  white  woman,  but  this  pair  had 
no  children. 

Brown,  III  16,  the  fourth  and  last  illegitimate  child  of 
Bell,  was  white.  He  was  industrious  in  youth  and  acquired 
a  farm  of  60  acres.  He  could  read  and  write,  but  was 
licentious,  and  in  his  old  age  was  an  habitual  drunkard 
and  lost  his  property.  At  66  he  received  outdoor  relief  for 
three  years,  and  at  69  died  of  debility  and  was  buried  by 
the  town.  He  married  Myra,  of  whom  nothing  is  known, 
and  had  seven  children  by  her:  Uriah,  Hans,  Blandina, 
Isaac,  Israel,  Benjamin,  and  Betsj'. 

Uriah,  IV  54,  was  apprenticed  to  a  farmer  when  a  boy. 
He  could  read  and  write,  was  industrious,  and  acquired  a 
farm.  He  married  Hortense,  IV  53,  ignorant  but  of  good 
repute.  This  couple  have  left  the  county  of  Z  and  have 
gone  to  Pennsylvania,  where  they  have  bought  land. 
They  have  children,  but  they  were  not  traced  by  Dugdale. 


Hans,  IV  56,  was  a  man  of  good  character,  although 
slightly  intemperate.  He  was  a  farm  laborer  and  indus- 
trious, but  never  acquired  any  property.  In  his  old  age  he 
received  help  from  the  town  and  had  town  burial.  His 
wife,  Gretel,  IV  55,  was  industrious  and  had  a  good  repu- 
tation. As  in  the  case  of  Uriah,  Dugdale  did  not  trace 
the  children  of  Hans. 


Blandina,  IV  57,  was  of  good  repute.  She  married 
Gideon,  IV  58,  a  somewhat  industrious  laborer,  who  had 
no  property,  was  intemperate,  and  who  died  of  an  overdose 
of  opium  in  1855.  This  couple  had  three  children:  Lois, 
Phyllis,  and  Naomi. 

Lois,  V  210,  "of  good  repute;  basket-maker;  read  and 
write;  recipient  of  outdoor  relief;"  married  Wright,  V  209, 
a  stonemason  and  soldier. 

Phyllis,  V  212,  could  read  and  write.  She  was  a  harlot 
and  cohabited  with  different  men.  All  trace  of  her  is  now 
lost. 

Naomi,  V  213,  "good  repute;  basket-maker,"  married 
her  cousin  Al,  V  21,  (for  children  see  chart  1).  She  had 
much  town  help. 


Isaac,  IV  59,  brother  of  Blandina  and  son  of  Brown, 
was  a  laborer.  He  was  sent  to  State  prison  for  2|  years 
for  burglary  in  the  third  degree.  He  died  of  syphilis  in 
a  hospital.  His  wife,  Rebecca,  IV  60,  was  syphilitic  and 
died  in  a  fit  (probably  epileptic).  They  had  two  girls: 
one  an  ignorant  harlot  with  constitutional  syphihs,  who 
died  of  syphilis,  and  another  who  died  young  of  constitu- 
tional syphilis  and  acquired  syphilis. 


Israel,  IV  61  (brother  of  Isaac),  was  a  laborer  on  the 
canal  and,  although  he  never  acquired  any  property, 
he  never  received  any  help  from  the  town.  He  was 
married  twice  and  was  drowned  on  the  morning  after  his 
second  marriage.  His  first  wife,  Ursula,  IV  62,  had  a 
bastard  child  before  marriage  and  later  was  in  the  county 
jail.    Ursula  had  two  children  by  Israel,  as  follows: 

Joshua,  V  216,  "laborer  on  canal;  1874,  attempt  at 
rape,  case  not  pressed;  rough,  dangerous  man;  unmarried." 

Zenobia,  V  217,  has  married.  There  is  no  knowledge  as 
to  her  whereabouts. 


Benjamin,  IV  63,  brother  of  Israel  and  Isaac,  is  de- 
scribed by  Dugdale  as  follows:  "Teamster;  at  38,  outdoor 
relief,  3  years;  44,  soldier;  bought  house  and  lot  with 
bounty  money,  and  gave  it  to  his  wife;  45,  outdoor  relief, 
2  years;  50,  outdoor  relief,  5  years;  55,  county  jail,  90 
days,  charge  larceny,  acquitted;  ignorant;  rather  honest; 
can  not  read  and  write."  He  is  spoken  of  as  having  been 
better  morally  than  mentally.  He  married  a  cousin, 
Abigail,  V  67  (see  chart  1  for  children).  After  his  wife 
died  Benjamin  placed  two  of  the  children  then  remaining 
at  home  in  a  Children's  Home,  and  then  lived  with  a 
woman.  At  the  age  of  58  he  was  in  the  poorhouse  for 
two  years  with  a  broken  wrist  and  again  at  61  for  one  year. 
He  died  at  the  age  of  71. 


Betsy,  IV  64,  the  last  child  of  Brown  and  Myra,  and 
granddaughter  of  Bell  Juke,  was  a  harlot  who  acquired 
syphihs.  She  received  town  help  and  was  in  the  poor- 
house  for  one  year.  She  cohabited  with  Leslie,  IV  65,  the 
reputed  father  of  her  two  children.  Leslie  had  served  a 
term  in  State  prison  for  burglary,  was  sjrphilitic,  and  later 
deserted  Betsy  and  married.    Their  two  children  were: 

Idella,  V  220,  at  10  in  the  poorhouse  with  her  mother 
and  sister  for  one  year;  married;  now  dead. 

Bertie,  V  221,  who  at  8  was  in  the  poorhouse  for  1 
year,  but  was  subsequently  taken  by  his  father  and  trace 
of  him  has  been  lost. 


Chaht  3.    Genealogical  Tree  of  the  Descendants  of  Bell  Juke,  as  recorded  in  1915. 

Large  squares  indicate  males  over  age  of  five;  large  circles  indicate  females  over  age  of  five;  small 

squares  indicate  males  imder  age  of  five;  small  circles  indicate  females  under  age  of  five. 
Solid  squares  and  circles  indicate  dead  before  age  of  five. 
Solid  triangles  indicate  those  dying  in  infancy  sex  unknown,  and  niisGirriaKt'S. 
Namf  over  Rvmbol  is  a  fictitious  apnollation  used  in  bodv  of  dpRrrintion.  „^ 

  m 


DESCENDANTS 

Bell's  fifth,  and  first  legitimate,  child  was  Bruno,  III  17, 
a  farm  laborer,  a  good  worker,  and  recalled  by  an  old 
resident  of  Z  comity  as  "an  inoffensive  creature,  slightly 
deficient  mentally."  He  was  healthy,  but  somewhat 
intemperate  and  never  had  any  property.  He  could  read 
a  little.  He  married  his  cousin,  Carvilla,  III  30,  a 
daughter  of  Clara  Juke.  Carvilla's  own  history  is  not 
known.  Bruno  died  at  the  age  of  80.  Bruno  and  Carvilla 
had  ten  children:  the  first  two  died  of  cholera  in  1837; 
the  others  were  Brunhilde,  Bernard,  Bessie,  Ben,  Barney, 
Blanche,  Bert,  and  Bill,  grandchildren  of  both  Bell  and 
Clara  Juke. 

Brunhilde,  IV  68,  is  given  by  Dugdale  as  "bawdy 
house;  harlot;  syphilis;  lazy;  habitual  drunkard;  no 
property;  at  37,  outdoor  relief,  1  year;  40,  outdoor  relief, 
1  year;  60,  died,  1869."  She  married  Lorman,  IV  69, 
who  was  a  loafer,  an  habitual  drunkard,  and  who,  with  his 
wife,  kept  a  brothel  with  his  own  daughters  as  inmates. 
He  unlawfully  made  whisky  in  his  home.  He  never 
acquired  any  property,  but  received  help  from  the  town  for 
many  years.  He  was  not  ignorant,  but  was  considered 
mentally  deficient.  At  the  age  of  58  he  shot  and  killed  a 
man  who  was  trespassing  near  his  home  and  was  sentenced 
to  State  prison  for  3  years,  for  murder  in  the  third  degree. 
He  died  in  1884  at  the  age  of  77.  Lorman  and  Brunhilde 
had  eleven  children:  Rosa  May,  Lize,  Renia,  Hilda  Ann, 
Reggie,  Karen,  Keturah,  Genevieve,  Russell,  Hugo,  and 
Tabitha.  All  these  inherited  constitutional  syphilis 
from  their  mother  and  each  girl  was  a  harlot. 

Rosa  May,  V  223,  was  intemperate  like  her  mother. 
She  learned  to  read  and  write  a  little  as  she  grew  older; 
she  never  possessed  any  property  and  has  always  been  poor. 
She  lived  with  Noah,  V  222,  who  is  recorded  by  Dugdale 
as  criminal,  but  I  do  not  find  his  name  in  the  court  records, 
and  old  residents  informed  me  that  he  was  never  in  trouble. 
However,  he  comes  from  a  family  characterized  by  licen- 
tiousness. He  was  industrious,  slightly  intemperate,  but 
not  vicious,  and  was  always  neatly  dressed.  He  had  six 
bastard  children  by  Rosa  May,  all  of  whom  died  in  infancy 
except  one  boy,  VI  545.  After  Noah  died  Rosa  May  lived 
with  Guy,  V  224,  who  is  reputed  to  be  the  son  of  a  man 
who,  after  he  became  a  millionaire,  cast  off  his  mediocre 
wife  and  children,  married  a  woman  of  his  own  class 
financially,  and  is  the  ancestor  of  a  family  which  numbers 
among  its  members  some  very  wealthy  people  of  to-day. 
Rosa  May  is  still  living.  She  is  a  tall,  thin  woman,  83 
years  of  age,  broken  down  by  asthma  and  heart  disease. 
Although  ignorant,  she  is  mentally  active  and  has  a 
pleasant,  talkative  nature.  She  lives  in  two  rooms  and 
keeps  them  and  herself  neat  and  clean.  For  many  years 
she  has  been  supported  by  her  grandchildren. 

Rosa  May's  son,  VI  545,  was  a  capable  veterinary  surgeon 
and  for  many  years  was  respected  in  the  community  in 
which  he  lived  (a  city  of  25,000  persons),  about  40  miles 
from  the  Juke  region.  He  became  intemperate  as  he  grew 
older  and  gradually  associated  with  low  and  vicious  char- 
acters. He  had  by  his  first  wife,  VI  544,  a  woman  of  good 
repute,  five  children,  two  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  After 
her  death  he  cohabited  for  some  time  with  a  dissolute 
woman.  He  was  a  wanderer  in  later  life  and  died  poor 
at  the  age  of  64. 

VII  512,  the  oldest  livuig  child  of  VI  545,  is  an  indus- 
trious, steady-going  fellow,  who  married  a  woman  who  is 
his  equal  mentally  and  socially.  They  have  five  children, 
three  boys  and  two  girls,  who  are  neat  in  appearance  and 


OF  l^ELI.  JUKI*:.  29 

well  behaved,  and  whose  school  ability  is  only  slightly 
below  the  average.  All  of  them  arc  good  physical  speci- 
mens. 

The  second  living  child  of  the  veterinary  surgeon  is  a 
girl,  VII 513,  who  is  reputable  and  industrious.  She 
married  and  has  three  children:  one  girl,  a  store  clerk  of 
good  repute  who  has  helped  support  her  mother  since  the 
death  of  her  father;  a  boy  of  good  makc-uj),  who  marriefl, 
and  has  one  child  which  forms  one  of  the  ninth  generation 
of  the  Juke  family;  antl  a  boy  who  is  a  steady-going,  indus- 
trious young  fellow. 

VII  516,  the  third  living  child  of  the  veterinary,  is  a 
good,  intelligent  girl  who  has  recently  married. 

Lize,  V  226,  a  sister  of  Rosa  May,  was  an  habitual 
drunkard,  a  harlot,  and  kept  a  brothel.  At  the  age  of 
43  she  committed  an  assault  and  battery  and  was  in  the 
county  jail  for  4  months.    She  cohabited  with  Union, 

V  225,  a  man  of  good  education  but  idle  and  intemperate. 
He  inherited  some  property,  but  soon  lost  it,  and  then,  at 
49,  received  help  from  the  town  for  several  years.  Lize 
and  Union  had  nine  children,  five  of  whom  died  in  infancy. 

The  oldest  living  child,  VI  553,  born  in  1849,  was  arrested 
at  the  age  of  18,  while  in  her  parents'  brothel,  for  being  a 
prostitute.  Her  case  was  dismissed.  Soon  after  this  she 
married  an  intelligent,  industrious,  but  intemperate 
engineer.  This  man  always  earned  good  wages,  and  his 
family,  consisting  of  seven  children,  was  always  well 
clothed  and  fed.  Some  years  ago  he  died.  The  wife  has 
little  education,  but  is  neat,  now  bears  a  good  reputation, 
and  is  supporting  herself  by  taking  boarders.  Their 
children  are  as  follows:  male,  aged  40,  troublesome  and 
vicious  in  school,  of  ordinary  mental  ability,  now  a  foreman 
in  a  brickyard,  married  to  an  intelligent,  industrious 
woman,  and  father  of  two  children,  one,  a  boy,  now  15, 
who  is  troublesome,  lazy,  and  inclined  to  steal,  the  other, 
small;  a  female,  aged  35,  without  much  schooling,  neat  and 
chaste,  now  married;  a  female,  aged  33,  of  ordinary  school 
ability,  neat,  industrious,  and  moral,  married,  and  with 
three  small  children;  two  males,  about  30  and  28,  capable 
steam  engineers,  unmarried;  female,  aged  24,  of  good 
repute  and  married,  with  trace  lost;  and  a  female  who 
recently  died  of  tuberculosis  at  the  age  of  18. 

The  second  child  of  Lize  and  Union,  VI  556,  a  male,  is 
a  semi-industrious,  intemperate  ne'er-do-well,  who  has 
lived  with  two  different  women.  By  one  he  had  a  child 
which  died  in  infancy. 

The  third  child  of  Union  and  Lize,  VI  558,  is  a  good 
worker,  a  brickyard  laborer,  who  has  always  provided  well 
for  his  family,  although  he  is  very  intemperate.    His  wife, 

VI  559,  a  member  of  the  same  degenerate  family  as 
Lisle,  V  195,  who  married  a  descendant  of  Ada,  was  sent 
to  the  House  of  Refuge  at  the  age  of  12  for  vagrancy,  a 
term  used  at  that  time  for  prostitution.  She  is  reported  as 
having  done  well  on  her  discharge.  She  is  neat  in  her 
personal  appearance  and  takes  pride  in  her  home.  She 
has  three  children.  The  oldest,  a  boy,  VII  531,  was  men- 
tally slow  and  did  very  poor  work  in  school,  is  now  a 
laborer,  was  licentious,  and  has  recently  married  a  pros- 
titute by  whom  he  has  two  living  children .  He  has  two 
sisters,  VII  533  and  VII  534,  who  were  both  slow,  but 
who  tried  hard  and  did  average  school  work  with  a  great 
deal  of  difficulty.  They  are  neat,  church-going  girls,  vath 
modest  manners,  and  are  both  working  now  in  a  factory. 

The  last  child  of  Union  and  Lize,  VI  560,  is  a  steamboat 
engineer  who  can  earn  good  wages.    He  is  married  and  has 


•so 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


five  children:  a  boy,  aged  20,  a  good  worker,  but  sluggish 
in  school  and  with  deficient  causation;  a  hoy,  aged  18, 
who  left  school  at  the  age  of  16,  while  in  the  seventh 
grade,  to  go  to  work;  a  girl,  moral,  careful  in  appearance, 
but  mentally  inert,  and  inattentive,  who,  at  the  age  of  14, 
can  not  keep  up  with  her  class  in  sixth-grade  work ;  a  girl, 
aged  12,  much  like  her  older  sister;  and  finally  a  girl  of 
9  who  seems  to  be  mentally  incapable  of  grasping  school 
work  at  all.  These  children  are  in  a  home  where  there 
is  plenty  of  food  and  clothing.  Foiu'  of  them,  at  my 
suggestion,  received  special  attention  on  the  part  of  their 
teachers  and  yet  they  could  not  do  average  work  in  school 
during  the  three  years  under  observation. 

Eenia,  V  227,  sister  of  Lize,  whose  descendants  have 
just  been  descril)ed,  was  an  idle  harlot  who  has  been  in  the 
county  jail  for  vagrancy.    She  never  married. 

Hilda  Ann,  V  228,  sister  of  Renia,  was  a  harlot  and  an 
habitual  drunkard,  who  kept  a  rum  shop  and  brothel. 
She  was  indolent,  the  recipient  of  poor  relief,  and  also  was 
in  the  poorhouse.  She  cohabited  with  Ivory,  V  229,  an 
intemperate,  idle  pauper,  who  died  of  syphilis  acquired 
from  his  consort.    Hilda  Ann  had  no  descendants. 

Eeggie,  V  230,  was  an  ignorant,  idle  drunkard.  He 
enlisted  in  the  Civil  War,  deserted,  changed  his  name, 
enlisted  again,  this  time  in  order  to  get  more  bounty 
money,  and  received  a  soldier's  pension  up  to  the  time  of 
his  death.  At  the  age  of  30  he  was  in  the  county  jail 
for  assault  and  battery.  He  never  worked,  and  would  go 
to  any  means  to  secure  money  for  whisky.  He  died  of 
cerebral  hemorrhage  at  the  age  of  72.  His  wife,  Patri, 
V  231,  was  immoral  and  has  been  a  beggar  all  her  life. 
She  can  neither  read  nor  write,  and  never  "amounted  to 
much."  She  is  now  living  with  her  son,  VI  574.  She  has 
had  ten  children. 

Patri's  oldest,  VI  563,  is  a  harlot,  and,  after  being  de- 
serted by  her  husband,  who  was  sent  to  State  prison, 
she  cohabited  with  another  man.  By  her  first  con.sort 
she  had  three  daughters,  of  whom  nothing  further  is  known 
than  that  they  have  been  harlots.  They  have  wandered 
from  place  to  place,  changing  their  names  in  each  town,  so 
that  it  was  practically  impossible  to  trace  them.  By  her 
last  consort  she  has  two  children,  a  boy  and  a  girl,  both 
young. 

The  second  child  of  Patri,  VI  565,  is  ignorant,  but,  though 
nearly  always  in  an  intoxicated  condition,  is  a  steady  worker 
and  has  always  j^rovided  well  for  the  woman  with  whom 
he  happens  to  l)e  living. 

The  third  child  of  Patri,  VI  567,  is  ignorant,  inefficient, 
and  a  harlot.  She  married  her  cousin,  VI  220,  a  descen- 
dant of  Ada  and  Bell  Juke.  Their  children  are  described 
under  the  husband  (page  16). 

The  fourth  child  of  Patri,  VI  568,  is  a  gO(Kl  worker  and 
has  fair  intelligence.  He  has  left  the  Juke  country  and  is 
now  in  a  large  city,  where  he  is  doing  well  as  a  mechanic. 
He  is  married,  but  has  no  children. 

VI  570,  the  next  child,  is  much  like  his  older  brother. 
He  too  has  left  the  old  Juke  haunts  and  has  done  well 
socially.    He  also  is  mari-ied,  Init  has  no  children. 

The  sixth  child  of  Patri,  VI  572,  is  an  inefficient,  idle, 
licentious,  slovenly  woman.  She  married  a  man  much  like 
herself  mentally  and  socially  and  they,  with  their  three 
y(jung  children,  live  in  a  hovel  on  the  hills. 

The  three  remaining  children  of  Patri  are  steady,  indus- 
trious boys,  who  do  not  seem  to  be  following  the  ancestral 
Juke  traits  to  any  great  degree. 


The  last  child  of  Patri,  a  boy,  died  in  infancy. 

Karen,  V  232,  a  sister  to  Reggie,  was  a  harlot  and  very 
poor.    She  seems  to  have  had  no  posterity  and  is  now  dead. 

Keturah,  V  233,  kept  a  rum  shop  and  brothel  and  was 
herself  a  harlot.  She  was  married,  but  was  divorced  by 
her  husband  for  loose  conduct.  She  then  cohabited  with 
Joab,  V  242,  a  wagon-maker,  an  idle  and  intemperate  man, 
who  deserted  his  fine  wife  and  several  children  in  order 
that  he  might  live  with  this  prostitute.  He  deserted 
Keturah  in  turn  and  later  cohabited  with  her  sister, 
Tabitha,  V  241.  Keturah  had  two  bastard  girls,  of  whom 
nothing  could  be  discovered,  as  they  are  both  wanderers 
about  the  country. 

Genevieve,  V  235,  was  a  harlot;  she  had  one  bastard 
girl,  VI  582,  who  is  also  a  harlot  and  who  has  gone  away 
from  the  Juke  region.  Genevieve  was  capable  at  house- 
work, which  she  did  to  support  herself,  until  in  later  years 
she  found  that  she  could  play  on  the  sympathy  of  others 
to  get  what  she  wanted.  She  maintained  herself  in  this 
way  until  she  went  to  the  poorhouse  at  the  age  of  69.  She 
had  so  ingratiated  herself  into  the  hearts  of  charitably 
inclined  people  of  the  town  that  they  requested  the  super- 
intendent of  the  poor  to  give  her  a  special  room  at  the 
poorhouse.  She  remained  there  three  years,  until  her 
death. 

Russell,  V  237,  brother  of  Genevieve  and  son  of  Brun- 
hilde  and  Lorman,  is  an  intermittently  industrious,  intem- 
perate wanderer.  He  married  a  woman  with  much  the 
same  qualities  and  they  have  three  children;  the  first  is  a 
male,  an  intemperate  wanderer;  another  male  is  a  guard  in 
a  reformatory  and  a  man  of  good  character,  married;  and 
the  third  is  a  self-respecting  factory  girl  who  has  recently 
married. 

Hugo,  V  239,  brother  of  Russell,  was  an  intemperate, 
semi-industrious  man,  who  married  a  woman  of  his  own 
type  in  every  respect.  This  pair  had  two  children,  a  son 
and  a  daughter. 

The  son,  VI  590,  was  a  good,  capable  workman  and  once 
earned  good  wages  as  a  painter.  It  is  now  impossible  for 
him  to  secure  any  work  on  account  of  his  intemperance. 
He  has  been  arrested  many  times  for  drunkenness  and  has 
taken  the  pledge  each  time.  He  married  an  ignorant, 
mentally  tlefective  woman,  who  worked  hard  and  tried  to 
do  well  by  her  family  of  four  children  until  her  death  during 
childbirth  in  the  past  year.  The  oldest  of  her  children, 
VII  549,  did  average  work  in  school,  but  left  at  14  and  has 
gone  to  work  in  a  factory. 

The  second,  VII  550,  a  boy,  aged  13  (mentally  aged  3 
according  to  the  Binet  test),  with  partial  aniridia,  is  known 
as  the  school  idiot,  and  has  as  yet  failed  to  learn  how  to 
sj^ell  even  his  own  first  name,  which  consists  of  but  three 
letters;  he  should  be  in  custodial  care.  There  are  two 
young  children,  both  girls.  Three  children  died  at  birth. 
The  year  before  his  wife  died  the  man  was  arrested  many 
times  for  non-support,  but,  on  account  of  his  intemperate 
habits,  the  solution  of  the  problem  of  the  support  of  the 
family  has  not  been  reached. 

The  daughter,  VI 591,  is  more  intelligent  than  her 
brother  and  beai's  a  good  reputation  for  chastity.  She  is 
married,  but  at  present  does  not  live  with  her  husband. 
Her  oldest  child,  a  girl,  now  19,  is  neat  in  appearance, 
intelligent,  and  works  in  a  factory.  The  son  is  a  laborer 
and  wanders  here  and  there. 

Tabitha,  V  241,  the  last  child  of  Brunhilde  and  Lorman, 
was  born  in  1844.    At  16  she  was  sent  to  the  county  jail 


DESCENDANTS 

for  vagrancy,  the  official  term  for  prostitution.  She  has 
always  been  very  poor  and  has  received  much  outdoor 
relief.  She  is  cross,  irritable,  and  very  sharp-tonjijued. 
She  can  read  and  write.  After  Joab  deserted  Keturali 
he  lived  with  Tabitha  as  aforesaid.  The  latter  had  one 
child,  but  common  repute  has  it  that  it  is  of  unknown 
paternity.  Later  Joab  was  sent  to  State  prison  for  rape 
on  a  young  girl  and  here  he  died.  Tabitha  now  lives  with 
her  daughter,  VI  593.  The  daughter's  husband,  a  barber, 
after  consorting  with  prostitutes  in  low  dives,  finally  stole 
all  his  wife's  money  and  left  town  with  a  prostitute, 
and  has  never  been  heard  of  since.  The  wife  is  now  an 
ill-tempered,  mentally  inactive  woman  who  runs  a  board- 
ing house.  Her  two  daughters  work  in  a  factory,  dress 
neatly,  and  bear  a  good  name  in  the  neighborhood. 


Brunhilde's  brother,  Bernard,  IV  70,  was  in  jail  at  59 
for  breach  of  peace  and  soon  after  that  left  the  country. 
He  was  married,  but  Dugdale  gives  no  further  information. 


The  fifth  child  of  Bruno  and  Carvilla,  and  sister  of 
Brunhilde  and  Bernard,  was  Bessie,  IV  72.  She  was 
brought  up  by  her  half  uncle.  Bob,  III  14,  until  she  was  18 
years  of  age,  and  was  reputable  until  then.  Soon  after 
this  she  married  her  cousin,  Dexter,  IV  123,  a  descendant 
of  Delia.  He  was  a  poor  and  temperate  laborer,  who  died 
of  inflammation  of  the  lungs.  Dexter  and  Bessie  had 
five  legitimate  children:  Beulah,  Bernice,  Bianca,  How- 
land,  and  Preston.  After  Dexter  died  Bessie  cohabited 
with  Lon,  IV  73,  a  loafer,  an  habitual  drunkard,  and  a 
criminal,  and  had  two  bastard  children  by  him:  Melvin 
and  Levan.  She  was  the  recipient  of  outdoor  relief  during 
practically  all  of  her  married  life.  Dugdale  reports  her  as 
"intelligent  with  excellent  memory."  In  connection 
with  this  statement  of  Dugdale's,  it  may  be  said  that 
in  this  particular  group  of  the  Jukes  there  are  many 
individuals,  most  of  them  women,  who  show  a  good  mem- 
ory for  dates  and  past  happenings  to  a  remarkable  degree. 
It  must  be  remembered  that  in  a  hovel  region,  where 
reading  is  little  practiced  and  newspapers  are  almost 
unknown,  personal  incidents  or  reminiscences  occupy  a 
large  part  of  the  conversation  and  thought.  Bessie  and 
both  her  husbands  are  now  dead. 

Bessie's  oldest  child,  Beulah,  V  244,  who  was  a  woman 
of  good  repute,  was  industrious,  temperate,  not  criminal, 
and  could  read  and  write.  She  married  Fred,  V  243, 
"laborer;  soldier  in  war;  temperate;  read  and  write;  a 
good  citizen;  inherited  property."  Fred  was  of  French 
extraction  and  brought  good  traits  into  the  Juke  strain. 
Beulah  had  seven  children. 

VI 59G,  the  oldest,  became  a  laborer  and  mentally 
was  not  as  active  as  some  of  the  others. 

The  second,  VI  597,  was  an  industrious  woman  of  good 
repute,  with  some  schooling.  She  married  a  laboring  man 
and  had  five  children  by  him,  all  of  whom  finished  school 
sooner  or  later  with  more  or  less  retardation. 

The  oldest  child  of  VI  596  is  a  girl,  VII  559;  she  is  of 
good  repute  and  has  worked  in  a  cigar  factory  to  support 
herself  and  two  little  children  since  her  husband  deserted 
her. 

The  second,  VII  560,  is  a  semi-industrious  woman, 
married  to  a  very  intemperate  man  who  spends  all  his 
wages  in  drink,  and  is  fast  making  herself  a  pauper  by 


OF  m\A.  JUKE.  31 

seeking  private  aid  from  hvs  more  fortunate  relatives. 
She  has  three  little  childrcMi  still  too  young  to  go  to  school. 

The  third,  VII  562,  is  an  industrious,  steady  young 
fellow  who  now  owns  a  cigar  store  of  his  own.  He  is 
married  to  a  spendthrift  woman  and  has  one  young  child. 

The  fourth,  VII  564,  a  good  worker  and  industrious  as 
well  as  ambitious,  is  married  to  his  cousin,  VII  45,  a 
descendant  of  Ada  Juke.  Their  children  are  described 
under  Ada  (page  5). 

The  last  one  in  this  family  group  is  a  young  fellow,  VII 
565,  about  19  years  of  age  who  is  starting  out  in  life  well. 

The  third  child  of  Beulah,  VI  599,  is  a  steady  workman, 
has  acquired  ])roperty,  and  is  a  good  citizen.  He  is  married, 
but  has  no  children. 

The  fourth  child  of  Beulah,  VI  601,  was  industrious  and 
social  in  his  Ijehavior.  He  died  some  years  ago,  leaving  a 
wife  and  two  children,  who  have  since  disappeared. 

The  fifth,  VI  603,  has  saved  his  money,  now  owns 
quite  a  little  property  and  is  a  good  citizen.  He  married  an 
intelligent,  moral  woman  from  a  eugenic  family  and  they 
have  four  children,  all  of  whom  are  mentally  acute,  very 
capable  in  school,  neat  in  appearance,  and  social  in  their 
behavior.  The  oldest  boy,  VII  568,  now  at  the  age  of  20 
holds  a  responsible  position  with  an  industrial  firm.  The 
others  are  still  in  school. 

The  sixth  child  of  Beulah,  VI  606,  is  a  woman  of  little 
education.  She  has  always  borne  a  good  reputation. 
Since  the  age  of  about  25  she  has  been  deaf.  About  two 
years  ago  she  was  in  a  neighborhood  quarrel  and  was 
arrested,  but  was  discharged.  Her  first  husband  was  a 
brother  of  Marie,  V  79,  who  married  a  descendant  of  Ada 
Juke.  This  man  died  very  soon  after  marriage,  leaving 
her  with  one  son,  VII  573,  who  showed  fair  ability  in 
school,  is  now  working  on  a  delivery  wagon,  and  is  social 
in  his  behavior.  He  has  recently  married.  Very  soon 
after  the  death  of  her  first  husband,  VI  606  married  an 
intemperate,  lazy  "good  for  nothing."  He  is  a  mason  by 
trade,  but  what  little  he  earns  is  spent  in  drink.  Conse- 
quently his  wife  has  to  support  the  family,  which  she  does 
by  taking  in  washings.  This  she  has  done  for  many  years 
past.  This  mating  produced  three  children,  all  boys,  who 
are  physically  lazy,  mentally  slow,  and  sluggish  in  their 
school  work.    The  oldest  of  these  is  now  15. 

The  last  child  of  Beulah,  VI  608,  owns  a  grocery  store 
and  saloon,  has  acquired  considerable  property,  and  bears 
a  good  reputation  in  the  community.  He  is  married,  but 
has  no  children. 

The  second  child  of  the  consanguineous  mating  of 
Dexter  and  Bessie  was  Bernice,  V  245.  She  was  ignorant 
and  never  had  any  schooling.  She  became  blind  at  the 
age  of  30.  She  married  Alaric,  IV  37,  a  descendant  of 
Ada  Juke.  Official  records  say  that  she  had  seven  chil- 
dren, but  she  denied  ever  having  had  any.  I  heard  from  other 
sources  that  the  only  child  of  hers  which  lived  had  been 
placed  in  an  Orphans'  Home.  At  any  rate,  I  could  find 
none.  The  pair  have  been  very  poor  and  received  town 
aid  for  many  years,  although  her  husband  has  received  a 
soldier's  pension.  Although  74  years  of  age  when  I  saw 
her,  antl  completely  blind,  she  was  physically  very  active 
and  garrulous,  and  had  a  good  memory  of  past  events,  but 
was  completely  wrong  in  regard  to  dates.  She  was  short 
in  stature,  thin,  and  had  the  typical  physical  make-up  of  a 
descendant  of  Bell.    She  died  of  old  age  in  1914. 

Bianca,  V  247,  a  sister  of  Bernice,  was  a  harlot  and 
very  ignorant.    She  cohabited  for  many  years  with  Mat- 


32 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


thew,  V  246,  an  intemperate,  semi-industrious  laborer. 
She  was  semi-industrious  also.  The  pair  received  help 
fi-ora  the  town  for  many  years.    They  had  four  children. 

The  first,  VI  610,  more  intelligent  than  the  others  and 
always  considered  reputable,  married  her  cousin  Fritz, 
V  159,  of  Ada  blood.  They  had  two  children,  described 
under  Ada  (page  22). 

The  second  child,  \T  611,  a  strong,  healthy  fellow,  but 
intemperate  and  only  intermittently  industrious,  lived 
first  with  his  cousin  Isabella,  V  97,  of  Ada  blood,  and  has 
recently  been  cohaV)iting  with  a  slatternly  woman  by  whom 
he  had  one  child  which  died  in  infancy.  This  woman  is  a 
professional  pauper. 

The  third  in  this  fraternity,  VI  613,  is  an  ignorant, 
mentally  deficient,  untrained,  easy-going  woman,  who  has 
tried  to  bring  up  her  children  as  well  as  possible  with  the 
social  handicaps  she  is  forced  to  meet.  She  married  a 
cousin,  Len,  V  144,  of  Ada  blood. 

The  fourth  child  of  Bianca,  and  the  last  in  this  group, 
\l  615,  is  a  prostitute,  who  has  left  the  Juke  region  and 
gone  to  New  York  City,  where  she  now  is.  Nothing  of 
her  characteristics  is  known. 

Howland,  V  248,  the  fourth  child  of  Bessie  and  Dexter, 
was  an  industrious  laborer  when  young.  He  was  a  soldier 
in  the  Civil  War  and  since  becoming  blind  at  the  age  of 
35  has  received  a  pension  of  .^100  a  month.  It  will  be 
remembered  that  his  sister  Bernice  became  blind  at  about 
the  same  time.  He  now  owns  a  comfortable  home,  worth 
$3,000,  in  a  nice  section  of  a  small  city,  and  is  much  re- 
spected in  the  neighborhood.  He  married  Janet,  V  249, 
reputable  and  intelligent,  who  died  some  years  ago.  This 
pair  had  three  children,  all  girls,  two  of  whom  died  very 
young.  The  other,  VI  619,  is  a  tall,  well-dressed,  exceed- 
ingly friendly  young  woman  and  very  capable  in  every 
respect.  She  keeps  an  immaculately  clean  home  for  her 
father  and  is  actively  engaged  in  church  work.  She  was 
formerly  a  teacher,  but  gave  this  up  in  order  to  take  care 
of  her  parent.  She  is  rather  talkative  and  at  times  is 
inclined  to  exaggerate  in  order  to  impress  her  wit  and  humor 
upon  the  observer.  She  will  give  her  last  cent  to  any  of 
her  poor  Juke  relations  and  at  one  time  gave  $50  to  one 
when  he  came  begging  for  money  to  bury  his  wife.  Although 
she  helps  these  people,  she  is  rather  ashamed  of  her  con- 
nections. 

Howland's  brother,  Preston,  V  250,  was  a  cooper  for 
many  years.  Like  his  brother,  he  enlisted  in  the  Civil 
War.  He  married  Fanny,  V  251,  a  woman  of  mediocre 
ability,  with  little  education  but  considered  reputable. 
Preston  and  Fanny,  when  first  married,  received  help  from 
the  town  for  several  years,  but  after  this  period,  although 
they  never  acquired  any  property,  they  seemed  to  get 
aloTig  well.  Since  Preston's  death,  which  occurred  many 
years  ago,  Fanny  has  received  a  soldier's  widow's  pension. 
This  pair  had  four  children. 

The  first  was  a  boy,  VI 620,  who  was  mysteriously 
assaulted  and  killed  at  the  age  of  20. 

The  second  was  a  girl,  VI  622,  ignorant  and  loud- 
talking,  reputal)le,  but  witli  an  erotic  nature,  married  to 
a  storekeeper  much  older  than  herself  and  the  mother  of 
one  child  who  was  graduated  from  the  high  school  at  19  and 
is  erotic,  "silly,"  and  recently  suffered  an  attack  of  tem- 
porary blindness  following  Bright's  disease. 

The  third  was  a  girl,  VI  624,  who  married  when  young 
and  had  one  child  and,  since  her  husband  deserted  her, 
has  been  doing  housework. 


The  fourth,  VI  625,  is  reputable  and  of  fair  intelligence, 
is  married  to  an  intelligent  citizen  and  is  the  mother  of 
one  boy  now  in  high  school,  who  is  doing  very  good  work. 

The  finst  bastard  child  of  Bessie,  Melvin,  V  252,  is  a 
double-jointed  dwarf  about  3  feet  tall.  It  is  reputed  that 
P.  T.  Barnum,  the  circus  man,  offered  Bessie  a  large  sum 
of  money  for  Melvin,  but  the  offer  was  refused.  He  is  very 
intemperate,  has  a  bad  temper,  and  works  at  various 
things,  but  usually  as  a  watchman.  He  has  never  married, 
has  always  been  poor,  and  lives  with  his  half-sister's 
daughter,  VI  606. 

His  brother,  Levan,  V  253,  a  bastard  child  of  Bessie, 
has  always  been  a  farm-hand,  is  poor,  intemperate,  and 
has  never  done  well.  He  married  his  first  cousin,  Imogen, 
V  98,  a  descendant  of  Ada  and  Bell,  and  after  she  left  him 
he  cohabited  with  Georgia,  V  254,  a  high-grade  mental 
defective.  She  has  had  eleven  miscarriages  and  three 
children  who  are  alive.  The  oldest,  a  boy,  VI  627,  was  very 
slow  and  incapable  in  school,  and  is  now  working  as  a 
farm-hand.  At  one  time  Levan  kept  a  young  girl  at  his 
house,  a  relative  of  his  wife  Georgia.  It  is  believed  that 
he  committed  rape  on  this  girl,  but  sufficient  legal  evidence 
could  not  be  secured  to  prefer  charges  against  him. 


Ben,  IV  74,  a  brother  of  Bessie,  and  son  of  Bruno  and 
Carvilla,  is  the  next  under  discussion.  He  was  a  "  laborer; 
nearly  blind;  somewhat  industrious;  honest;  no  property; 
no  outdoor  relief;  temperate;  probably  constitutional 
syphilis."  He  married  his  cousin,  Ann,  IV  15,  and  their 
descendants  are  described  under  Ada. 


Barney,  IV  75,  brother  of  Ben,  was  "  laborer;  somewhat 
industrious;  no  property;  blind  by  injury;  impotent;  died 
of  tubercular  consumption,  1859."  He  married  his  cousin, 
Augusta,  IV  17,  but  had  no  children. 


Blanche,  IV  76,  sister  of  Barney,  had  a  small  shrunken 
body  like  Bernice,  V  245,  and  was  blind  from  syphilis. 
She  was  ignorant,  but  of  good  repute  and,  during  her 
married  life,  received  a  great  deal  of  poor  relief.  She 
married  Edmund,  IV  160,  a  descendant  of  Effie,  and  her 
children  are  described  under  Effie  (page  42). 


Bert,  IV  77,  a  laborer,  was  the  next  in  this  fraternity. 
He  married  a  cousin,  Maxine,  IV  22,  a  descendant  of 
Effie,  but  she  divorced  him  on  grounds  of  impotency. 


Bill,  IV  78,  the  last  of  this  family,  was  a  coarse,  ignorant, 
alcoholic  laborer.  Although  physically  strong  ami  healthy, 
he  was  below  par  in  his  mental  development  and  had  a 
weak  moral  sense.  He  always  worked  hard,  but  received 
small  wages  and  at  one  time  was  helped  by  the  town. 
He  married  Nan,  IV  79,  a  coarse,  shrewish,  ignorant,  but 
mentally  active  woman.  Nan  is  a  sister  of  Noah,  V  222, 
who  married  Rosa  May  of  Juke  blood,  V  223.  After 
having  had  ten  children  by  Bill,  she  left  him  in  his  old 
age  and  cohabited  with  another  until  her  death.  Bill 
died  in  1887  at  the  age  of  62.  Their  children  were  as 
follows:  Orrin,  Belinda,  Berna,  Barbara,  two  who  died  m 
infancy,  Willett,  Bridget,  Jerry,  and  Harmon. 


r3EHCENDANTS 

Orrin,  V  255,  the  only  one  of  the  four  sons  of  Bill  and 
Nan  who  amounted  to  anything,  became  a  skilled  mechanic 
and  bore  a  good  name  for  a  Juke.  He  married  his  cousin, 
Ethel,  V  366,  of  Effie  blood,  an  ignorant,  semi-industrious, 
easy-going,  and  essentially  anti-social  woman.  Orrin 
died  at  the  age  of  35,  leaving  three  socially  inadequate 
children  described  under  Effie  (page  41). 

Belinda,  V  256,  the  second  child  of  Bill,  was  a  harlot  and 
worked  in  a  factory.  She  was  quiet  in  her  dress  and  man- 
ner and  to  the  casual  observer  did  not  seem  to  be  mentally 
deficient.  A  prominent  man,  a  principal  of  one  of  the 
schools  of  Z,  who  has  known  this  particular  family  very 
intimately,  states  that  with  the  exception  of  Orrin  all  the 
children  of  Bill  were  mentally  defective.  Belinda  married 
a  truckman  of  good  repute  and  has  one  son  considered 
average  mentally. 

Berna,  V  258,  was  also  a  harlot  and  worked  in  a  factory 
until  she  married  Ferris,  V  259,  a  man  much  older  than 
herself  but  of  fair  mental  and  physical  activity.  Three 
boys  were  born  to  them.  The  first,  VI  632,  was  of  slightly 
below  average  school  ability  and  at  18  is  sluggish  and 
without  ambition.  The  second,  VI  633,  who  has  a  quiet 
nature,  dropped  out  of  the  first  year  high  school  at  14,  as  he 
was  mentally  incapable  of  carrying  on  the  work.  The 
third,  VI  634,  is  at  the  age  of  13  in  the  sixth  grade,  and  is 
slow  and  inaccurate  in  his  work. 

Barbara,  V  260,  was  much  like  her  sisters  in  social  beha- 
vior before  marriage.  She  married  Nathan,  V  261,  and  has 
left  the  Juke  region.  Little  of  her  subsequent  history  could 
be  ascertained,  further  than  that  she  had  four  children. 

Willett,  V  265,  was  considered  "half-witted"  as  a  boy. 
At  that  time  he  had  a  pleasant,  genial  disposition  if  not 
crossed.  When  I  knew  him  he  was  physically  a  nearly 
perfect  specimen  of  the  human  race  and  he  seemed  to 
be  keen  mentally,  but  yet  was  unable  to  correlate  cause 
and  effect.  He  was  always  a  steady  worker,  being  a 
teamster  most  of  his  life.  He  was  always  temperate.  At 
the  age  of  25  he,  with  his  brother  Harmon,  then  18,  broke 
into  a  barn,  stole  some  blankets,  and  then,  in  order  to 
cover  their  tracks,  burned  it.  The  two  were  subsequently 
arrested  and  sent  to  State  prison  for  8  years.  Custodial 
care  for  these  two  would,  in  the  hght  of  events  which 
followed,  have  saved  society  one  murder  and  the  birth 
of  five  children  who  died  of  syphilis  in  infancy.  At  the 
age  of  32,  soon  after  parole  from  prison,  Willett  was  arrested 
and  fined  $5  for  assault.  Previous  to  his  first  arrest 
Willett  married  Hope,  V  264,  and  had  one  son  by  her 
which  died  in  infancy.  When  he  was  discharged  from 
State  prison  he  found  his  wife  living  with  another  man. 
Soon  after  this  he  left  the  Juke  country  and  went  to  a 
nearby  State,  where  he  lived  for  a  few  years  as  a  peaceable 
citizen.  He  soon  "took  up"  with  Margery,  V  266,  a 
young  woman,  and  had  two  children  by  her,  one  of  whom 
died  and  the  other,  aged  4,  is  now  living.  While  still 
living  with  Margery,  Willett  became  infatuated  with 
Lillie,  V  267,  a  married  woman  with  two  children.  Her 
husband  opposed  this  liaison,  with  the  result  that  Lillie 
and  Willett  plotted  between  them  to  kill  the  husband. 
Finally  with  her  help  Willett  murdered  him  in  a  cruel 
and  clumsy  fashion.  He  paid  the  penalty  of  death  for 
this  crime  and  Lillie  is  now  serving  a  life  term  for  murder. 
It  is  estimated  that  the  cost  to  the  State  for  this  one  crime 
was  $13,000. 

Lillie  is  a  feeble-minded  girl,  born  of  feeble-minded 
parents.    Her  father's  half-brother,  of  Indian  descent,  was 


OF  B1']LL  JUKE.  33 

sent  to  State  prison  for  assault  and  rape  on  a  young  school- 
teacher and  died  in  prison.  Lillie,  at  14,  was  taken  into  a 
good  home,  and  given  every  opportunity  to  learn  house- 
work. Her  sole  interest  at  that  time,  however,  was  in 
the  opposite  sex.  At  the  age  of  17  she  had  an  illegitimate 
child  reputed  on  good  authority  to  have  been  the  result 
of  incestuous  relations  with  her  father.  It  was  at  this 
time  that  she  married. 

Bridget,  V  268,  sister  of  Willett,  was  an  ignorant 
harlot.  She  married  Roy,  V  269,  an  ignorant,  but  steady- 
going  laborer,  who  has  worked  for  the  same  person  for 
many  years.  Bridget  had  five  children :  VI  64.5,  a  street- 
car conductor,  married,  with  one  young  child;  a  boy,  dead; 
a  girl  of  good  repute  and  fair  school  ability,  married  to  a 
man  recently  arrested  for  assault  on  a  young  girl;  a  boy, 
tubercular,  who  was  sent  by  charitable  people  to  Denver 
to  recover  his  health,  but  who  died;  and  a  girl  still  young. 
Bridget  died  a  few  years  ago. 

Jerry,  V  270,  never  had  any  schooling  and  is  mentally 
l)elow  par.  He  is  temperate  and  a  steady  though  un- 
trained worker.  Jerry  married  Vivian,  V  271,  at  the  same 
time  that  Willett  married  Hope.  They  lived  together  and 
had  seven  children.  About  5  years  ago  Vivian  deserted 
Jerry  and,  with  her  youngest  daughter,  now  14  years  of 
age,  has  wandered  here  and  there,  the  mother  prostituting. 
Vivian  is  industrious  at  times,  is  ignorant  and  poor,  but 
mentally  alert  enough  to  select  as  her  paramours  those 
who  are  able  to  provide  for  her.  A  short  time  ago  she 
was  arrested  for  disorderly  conduct  and  sent  to  jail  and 
the  daughter  at  the  same  time  was  sent  to  a  Children's 
Home.  Jerry's  children  are  as  follows:  VI  652,  formerly  a 
prostitute  but  now  married,  with  two  children;  VI  053,  also 
a  prostitute,  noAV  married;  VI  655,  a  girl  who  died  in 
infancy;  VI  656,  a  prostitute,  handsome,  neat  in  appear- 
ance, a  waitress  in  a  hotel;  VI  657,  a  boy  aged  16,  average 
in  school  work,  but  lazy  and  inefficient,  now  working 
as  a  farm-hand  at  the  same  place  as  his  father;  a  girl, 
VI  658,  aged  14,  of  average  school  ability,  a  pretty, 
attractive  child,  who  is  now  with  her  mother  and  being 
morally  depraved  by  her;  and  last  of  all  a  girl  who  died  in 
infancy. 

Harmon,  V  272,  brother  of  Jerry  and  the  last  member 
of  this  grouj),  was  born  in  1873.  He  was  mentally  below 
par,  ignorant,  but  a  good  worker.  At  18,  led  on  by  his 
older  brother  Willett,  he  committed  the  crime  recorded 
previously.  He  was  sent  to  State  prison  for  8  years. 
When  he  left  prison  he  was  a  sufferer  from  tuberculosis. 
He  became  a  laborer,  married  Muriel,  V  273,  had  seven 
children  by  her,  and  died  at  the  age  of  33  of  pulmonary 
tuberculosis. 

Muriel  was  very  ignorant  and  also  syphilitic.  After 
Harmon's  death  she  received  town  aid  for  a  period  of  four 
years  and  also  ran  a  brothel  with  herself  and  two  young 
girls  as  inmates.  She  was  arrested  for  running  a  disorderly 
house,  but  was  discharged  on  condition  that  she  "leave 
town."  This  she  accomplished  by  moving  to  the  next 
town,  1§  miles  distant — an  unsuccessful  attempt  of  officials 
to  solve  the  sex  problem  and  the  problem  of  the  spread  of 
syphilis.  Here  she  lived  for  a  period  of  several  years  and 
died  only  a  short  time  ago  at  the  age  of  40. 

Harmon  had  seven  children:  a  girl,  VI  660,  now  14, 
doing  fair  work  in  grade  4,  attractive  and  essentially 
neat,  although  poorly  clothed,  now  moral;  a  boy,  VI  661, 
in  grade  3  at  13,  and  trying  hard  to  get  along  in  his  studies; 
and  five  children  who  died  in  infancy  of  syphilis. 


34 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


Bell's  sixth  and  second  legitimate  child  was  Beatrice, 
III  18,  of  "good  repute,  temperate,  and  healthy."  She 
never  received  any  outdoor  relief,  had  no  property,  and 
was  not  criminal.  She  married  a  cousin,  Alexander, 
III  1,  the  illegitimate  son  of  Ada  Juke,  and  these  are  the 
ancestors  of  the  distinctly  criminal  branch  of  the  Juke 
family.  Their  descendants  are  described  under  Ada 
(page  3). 


Bell's  seventh  child  was  Basil,  III  19,  "farm  laborer; 
somewhat  industrious;  no  property;  dead."  He  married 
his  cousin,  Claire,  III  28,  a  daughter  of  Clara  Juke. 
Claire  was  barren. 


Bell's  eighth  and  last  child  was  Beta,  III  20.  He  was 
a  "farm  laborer;  somewhat  industrious;  no  property; 
blind  with  cataract;  temperate;  at  55,  outdoor  relief, 
23  years;  78,  town  l)urial."  He  married  Kate,  III  21,  a 
somewhat  industrious  woman  of  good  repute.  Kate  was 
a  sister  of  Gideon,  IV  58,  who  married  into  Bell  blood,  and 
was  an  aunt  of  Lu  Ethel,  V  50,  who  married  into  Ada 
blood.  She  survived  her  husband  for  a  few  years,  receiving 
poor  relief  for  a  period  of  almost  30  years.  Beta  and  Kate 
had  two  children,  both  boys. 

The  first.  Jack,  IV  80,  "laborer;  1845,  burglary,  3d, 
State  prison,  2  years,  learned  shoemaking;  1860,  breach 
of  peace,  county  jail;  1863,  soldier;  died  at  war;  no  prop- 
erty." He  married  Gladys,  IV  81,  and  had  two  girls, 
Birdie  and  Becky  Ann. 

Birdie,  V  274,  was  a  "harlot  before  marriage;  not  in- 
dustrious; no  property;  outdoor  relief ;  can  neither  read  nor 
write;  constitutional  syphilis;  died  of  syphilitic  disease." 

Becky  Ann,  V  276,  had  constitutional  syphilis  and  died 
of  syphilis  while  young.    This  family  is  now  extinct. 

The  second  son  of  Kate  and  Beta  was  Harold,  IV  82,  a 
laborer,  who  cohabited  with  a  syphilitic  woman.  This 
mating  was  barren. 

VHI.  DESCENDANTS  OF  CLARA  JUKE. 
(Chart  4.) 

Clara,  II  5,  the  third  of  the  five  original  Jukes,  was  born 
in  1776.  She  was  temperate  and  reputed  chaste.  She 
married  Lawrence,  II  6,  who  could  read  and  write,  was 
licentious,  and  had  shot  a  man.  Clara  died  in  1830  and 
Lawrence  in  1832.  This  miion  i:)roclucetl  nine  children: 
three  boys  and  six  girls,  Carl,  Case,  Christina,  Charles, 
Claire,  Cora,  Carvilla,  Clarinda  and  Clarissa.^ 

Carl,  III  22,  married  his  cousin,  Dorcas,  III  36,  of 
Delia  blood;  their  descendants  are  described  under  Delia. 

Case,  III  23,  never  married. 

Christina,  III  24,  was  a  pauper  and  married  Nixon, 
III  25.  They  had  five  children,  who  will  be  described 
later. 

'The  charts  of  Clara's  and  Delia's  descciidants  are  so  much  smaller 
than  those  of  Ada's  and  EflRe's  that  the  reader  naturally  thinks  that  Clara 
and  Delia  had  fewer  offspring  than  the  other  sisters.  But  this  inference 
can  not  properly  be  drawn;  for  example,  Carl,  III  22,  on  the  Clara  chart 
married  Dorcas  of  Delia  chart  and  their  numerous  offspring  are  found 
on  chart  5.  Cora  of  Clara  chart  married  Abe  of  chart  2,  and  her  off- 
spring form  a  half  of  chart  2.  Thus  it  is  seen  that  in  general  the  size 
of  the  charts  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  real  number  of  the  descendants. 
Certain  iiractical  considerations  have  led  me  to  put  branches  that  are 
derived  erjually  from  each  of  2  of  the  5  original  sisters  preferably  in 
charts  1,  2,      and  6. 


Charles,  III  26,  cohabited  with  a  harlot  for  many  years, 
but  the  mating  was  barren. 

Claire,  III  28,  married  her  cousin,  Basil,  III  19,  of 
Bell  blood,  and  this  mating  was  barren  also.  Some  years 
ago  this  couple  left  the  country  and  disappeared. 

Cora,  III  29,  a  woman  of  good  repute,  married  her  cousin, 
Abe,  III  2,  a  legitimate  descendant  of  Ada  Juke,  and  is 
thus  (with  Abe)  the  common  ancestor  of  part  of  the 
legitimate  posterity  of  Ada. 

Carvilla,  III  30,  married  her  cousin  Bruno,  of  Bell  blood. 
Their  descendants  form  a  large  part  of  the  group  given  as 
descendants  of  Bell  on  chart  3. 

Clarinda,  III  31,  cohabited  with  Hank,  III  32,  and  has  a 
number  of  descendants  who  will  be  described  later. 

The  last  child  of  Clara  was  Clarissa,  III  34.  She  had 
an  illegitimate  child,  IV  108,  and  then  had  three  by 
another  man. 


Christina,  the  first  of  Clara's  descendants  who  had  any 
children  plotted  on  chart  4,  was  considered  reputable. 
Her  husband,  Nixon,  III  25,  was  "smart  enough,"  but 
could  neither  read  nor  write.  He  was  industrious,  but 
never  accjuired  any  property,  and  the  couple  received  help 
from  the  town.  They  had  five  children:  Clarence,  Cleo, 
Cyril,  Clement,  and  Corinne. 

Clarence,  IV  84,  was  quite  bright  as  a  boy,  but  went 
away  and  has  never  been  heard  of  since. 


Cleo,  IV  86,  was  a  harlot,  ran  a  brothel,  and  has 
received  pauper  relief.  First  she  married  Ira,  IV  85, 
by  whom  she  had  three  children.  After  he  died  she  mar- 
ried Leeman,  IV  87,  and  had  three  children  by  him,  the 
last  two  of  whom  died  young.  She  received  a  soldier's 
widow's  pension  in  her  later  years,  as  Leeman  was  killed 
in  the  war.    Nothing  is  known  of  her  two  consorts. 

Cleo's  first  child,  Syrenius,  V  278,  was  a  "dead  beat" 
and  secured  much  help  from  the  town.  He  is  known  to 
have  married  and  to  have  had  five  children,  but  these  I 
could  not  find. 

The  second  child  of  Cleo,  a  girl,  died  at  the  age  of  4. 

Felix,  V  281,  the  third  child,  was  a  laborer  and  wandered 
here  and  there.  He  married  Ida,  V  280,  a  member  of  the 
same  degenerate  family  as  Lisle,  V  195.  They  had  two 
children:  one  boy,  VI  664,  who  has  disappeared,  and  a  girl, 
VI  665,  of  fair  repute  and  industrious,  who  married  a 
saloon-keeper  and  has  one  very  anemic  and  nervous,  but 
well-behaved,  daughter  now  9  years  of  age. 

The  only  child  of  Cleo's  second  mating  that  lived  was 
Carrie,  V  283.  This  woman,  born  in  1860,  has  been  a 
harlot  all  her  life,  cohabiting  with  different  men.  She  is 
ignorant  but  industrious,  and  has  no  children. 


Cyril,  IV  89,  the  third  child  of  Christina,  is  reported  - 
by  Dugdale  to  have  had  constitutional  syphilis.  He  also 
acquired  syphilis,  which  he  transmitted  to  all  of  his  chil- 
dren. He  was  a  fair  woi'ker,  but  ignorant ;  received  help 
from  the  town  and,  when  he  died  at  the  age  of  42,  was 
biu'ied  by  the  town. 

Cyril's  first  wife,  IV  88,  Theresa,  died  soon  after  mar- 
riage, leaving  one  child,  Justin,  a  boy,  V  287,  who  was 
killed  in  the  Civil  War. 


2     ®      S  05 

*3 


Gen.  VU. 


Chart  4.    Genealogical  Tree  of  the  Descendants  of  Clara  Juke,  as  recorded  in  1915. 

^''^«n!?«'i!''^  I?"*'?*^  T^^^  •'X*''  fi^*';  '^^g^  ci'-c'es  indicate  females  over  age  of  five-  smaU 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CLARA  JUKE. 


35 


Cyril's  second  wife  was  Jatie  Aiiiic,  IV  90,  who  wus  "not 
bright,"  but  very  ignorant,  and  who  had  a  (iui(>t  (Hsposi- 
tion.  She  was  considered  chaste.  Her  children  were 
Caroline,  Catharine,  Miles,  Celia,  and  Charity.  After 
Cyril  died  Jane  Anne  with  all  her  children  excej)t  Celia, 
who  was  then  working  in  a  private  family,  moved  from 
the  Juke  vicinity  to  a  small  manufacturing  city  in  Con- 
necticut. She  died  when  60  years  of  age,  2o  years  after 
her  husband. 

Caroline,  V  288,  the  oldest  child  of  Jane  Amie,  had  fair 
mentality,  but  was  ignorant  and  unlettered.  She  was 
considered  chaste.  At  17  she  marric>d  \'ernon,  V  289,  but 
has  no  children. 

The  second  child  of  Cyril,  ( 'atharine,  V  2!)0,  had  a  sjieech 
defect  and  was  not  considered  verj'  intelligent,  l)ut  she 
had  a  pleasing  appearance.  She  married  her  cousin  Walt, 
V  172,  and  died  some  years  ago,  leaving  no  offsi)ring. 

Miles,  V  292,  brother  of  Catharine  and  Carolin(>,  is  an 
intemperate  man.  He  works  well  at  times,  then  takes  to 
drinking  and  does  nothing  until  his  money  gives  out. 
Then  the  cycle  is  repeated.  He  has  been  arrested  many 
times  for  drunkenness,  but  has  never  been  sentenced.  He 
is  a  hatter  by  trade  and  can  earn  good  wages.  He  married 
Lila,  V291,  an  ignorant,  slovenly,  and  shrewish  woman, 
a  degenerate  member  of  a  good  family.  She  died  5  years 
ago,  after  bearing  nine  children. 

The  oldest,  VI  6(58,  a  boy,  was  incapable  of  doing  average 
school  work  because  his  causation  was  deficient.  He 
works  at  unskilled  labor  in  a  cigar  factory  and  recently 
married. 

The  second,  VI  670,  left  school  at  15,  being  at  that  time 
in  grade  6.  She  was  mentally  deficient  antl  had  a  quarrel- 
some disposition.  A  harlot,  she  married  a  man  who  was 
later  sent  to  State  pri.son  for  robbery,  whereupon  she 
deserted  him  and  is  now  reputed  to  be  in  a  brothel. 

The  third  child  of  Miles  died  in  infancy. 

The  fourth,  VI  672,  now  aged  24,  was  incapa!)le  of 
grasping  school  work,  is  mentally  deficient,  has  a  (luiet 
nature,  and  is  employed  in  a  cigar  factory. 

The  fifth,  VI  673,  is  a  quick,  active,  energetic,  talkative 
fellow.  He  was  keener  in  .school  than  even  the  average 
child,  quite  a  surprise  to  his  teachers  who  had  known  his 
older  brothers  and  sisters.  Although  he  has  a  menial 
position  in  a  cigar  factory  (rolling  cigars),  yet  by  his 
activity  he  makes  good  wages. 

The  sixth,  VI  674,  although  a  well-behaved  child,  did 
very  poor  work  in  school.  He  is  now  a  cigarette  fiend  and 
lazy. 

The  seventh,  VI  675,  now  15,  has  a  poor  power  of 
retention  and  her  causation  is  deficient.  She  has  a 
pleasant,  open  face.  Since  the  death  of  her  mother,  her 
father  has  forced  her  to  incest.  The  eighth  child,  VI  676, 
seems  to  be  mentally  capable  of  doing  school  work,  but  will 
not  apply  herself.  She  is  lazy,  untruthful,  and  has  been 
a  petty  thief.  She  is  quite  musical.  Her  father  has  com- 
mitted incest  with  her. 

The  last  child  in  this  group,  VI  677,  now  10,  is  underfed, 
anemic,  and  is  unable  to  grasp  school  work. 

Celia,  the  fifth  child  of  Cyril  and  Jane  Anne,  V  294, 
was  brought  up  in  a  very  respectable  family  in  the  Juke 
region,  and  now,  as  a  woman  of  50,  is  quiet  in  her  actions, 
soft-voiced,  and  quite  refined  in  appearance.  She  never 
had  any  schooling,  t)ut  is  neat,  industrious,  and  tries  hard 
to  get  along.  She  married  Lionel,  V  293,  a  mentally  defec- 
tive laborer.    He  was  ignorant,  but  a  steady  worker. 


The  wages  he  received  w(M-e  (juite  small  and  so  the  family 
was  poor.  He  became  very  int('mi)erate  in  his  later 
years  and  died  in  1912.  Celia  has  always  taken  in  wash- 
ings. Recently  she  marrie(l  Walt,  V  172,  whose  first  wife 
was  her  sister  Catharine,  but  he  is  not  living  with  her  now, 
as  he  says  he  "can  find  no  work  in  Z."  He  has  returned 
to  Connecticut,  where  he  has  always  been  employed.  Celia 
and  Lionel  had  seven  children. 

The  o'dest,  a  girl,  VI  679,  was  slightly  below  average  in 
school  work,  as  her  reasoning  ability  was  not  developed. 
She  was  always  a  good,  moral  girl,  (juiet  in  disposition  and 
fairly  industrious.  She  married  when  young.  Her  hus- 
band, who  was  very  intemperate,  was  robbed  and  killed 
in  a  saloon  (he  had  received  his  wages  that  day).  It  is 
supposed  that  Obadiah,  V  295,  committed  this  crime. 
VI  679  had  one  child  by  this  man,  well-behavefl  in  school 
but  very  slow.  After  the  murder  of  her  husband  she  mar- 
ried again,  this  time  a  man  much  older  than  herself. 

The  next  four  children  of  Celia  were  boys,  incapable  in 
school,  but  all  industrious,  not  one  being  vicious. 

One  son  of  Celia  died  in  infancy. 

The  last  child,  VI  686,  is  a  timid,  shy  girl  who  tries 
hard  in  school,  but  can  not  get  along  well  in  her  work. 

Charity,  V  296,  the  last  child  of  Cyril,  is  an  ignorant, 
vicious  harlot.  She  married  Obadiah,  V  295,  an  intem- 
perate criminal.  Obadiah  is  reputed  to  have  shot  a  man 
in  Connecticut,  and  for  this  reason  Charity  and  Obadiah 
have  returned  to  the  Juke  country,  which  she  left  as  a 
young  girl.  Charity  had  one  legitimate  child,  VI  687, 
who  hatl  a  poor  memory  and  was  "vei'v  stujiitl"  in  school. 
He  had  internal  strabisnuis.  He  died  of  pneumonia  at 
the  age  of  19.  Charity  had  one  illegitimate  child,  VI  688, 
who,  though  backward  in  school,  is  a  steady  worker  later 
in  life.  He  is  an  amateur  magician  and  has  given  some 
very  accejitable  entei-tainments.  At  20  he  was  forced  to 
marry  a  girl  to  legitimize  their  child.  Some  few  years  ago 
Obacliah  (les(>rt(Hl  Charity  and  she  has  been  a  harlot  and 
professional  beggar  since  that  time. 


Cyril's  brother,  Clement,  IV  92,  was  a  "fine  man  to 
work."  He  was  ignorant  anil  reticent;  was  syphilitic 
and  very  intemjierate;  was  a  veteran  of  the  Civil  War  and 
receive(l  a  pension.  He  married  Sadie,  IV  91,  "after 
dark,  and  while  he  was  drunk,"  but  later  he  left  her.  At 
72  he  married  Marcia,  IV  93,  who  was  the  widow  of  V  416, 
and  after  his  death,  which  occurred  the  following  year, 
Marcia  received  a  pension.    He  had  no  known  descendants. 


Corinne,  IV  95,  sister  of  Clement,  and  the  last  child  of 
Christina,  married  at  the  age  of  14.  She  and  her  husband, 
Seth,  IV  94,  had  three  children:  Ras,  Job,  and  one  who 
died  in  infancy.  Seth  was  killed  in  the  Civil  War,  but 
before  he  died  Corinne  became  a  harlot,  accjuired  syphilis, 
and  received  helj)  from  the  town.  She  has  three  bastard 
sons:  Chester,  Chris,  and  Clancy,  the  first  l)orn  in  the 
poorhouse.  Of  these  three  bastards  there  is  no  further 
trace. 

Ras,  V  297,  the  first  legitimate  child  of  Corinne,  died 
when  a  young  boy. 

Job,  V  298,  born  1850,  was  a  farmer  and  owned  his  own 
land.  He  was  not  successful  at  farming  and  was  always 
poor.  He  married  his  first  cousin  in  the  out  blood, 
Stella,  V  299.    She  was  then  18  years  of  age.  This 


36 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


mating  produced  six  children.  Stella  left  her  husband 
about  15  years  ago  and  came  to  the  city  of  Z,  where  she 
remained.  She  is  ignorant,  has  a  cross  disposition,  is 
reticent,  and  sullen  at  times.  Since  she  separated  from 
her  husband  she  has  been  a  harlot.  She  has  worked 
hard  and  earned  good  wages,  but  owing  to  poor  manage- 
ment of  her  household  affaire  she  has  been  compelled  to 
ask  for  town  help  for  some  time. 

The  first  child  of  Job  and  Stella  was  VI  691.  He  is  a 
farmer  and  has  done  fairly  well  on  the  place  which  he 
inherited  from  his  father.  He  is  married  and  has  six 
children,  three  of  whom,  now  attending  school,  are  below 
the  average  of  others  of  the  same  age. 

The  second,  a  boy,  VI  692,  is  a  mechanic  by  trade  and 
has  moved  away  from  the  Juke  region  and  is  now  doing 
well.    He  is  married  and  has  two  young  children. 

The  third,  VI  695,  is  a  woman  of  neat  appearance  with 
noticeably  beautiful  teeth,  who  married  very  young  and 
had  seven  children,  two  of  whom  are  now  dead.  The 
others  are  in  school  and  are  progressing  well.  After  the 
death  of  her  first  husband  VI  695  married  again,  this  time 
a  worthless  individual.  Simultaneously  with  this  mar- 
riage she  began  to  receive  town  help,  and,  a  short  time 
ago,  while  several  of  her  children  were  sick  with  tj^Dhoid 
fever,  she  received  a  great  deal  of  private  aid  also. 

The  fourth  child  of  Job,  VI  697,  is  a  steady-going  fellow 
who  has  gone  to  work  in  the  wood-yard  business  and  has 
done  well.    He  is  married  and  has  two  small  children. 

The  fifth  child,  VI  699, is  more  "rattle-brained"  than  the 
others  and  has  tried  his  hand  at  several  things,  but  seems 
to  be  successful  at  none.  He  too  is  married  and  has  two 
young  children  living  and  one  child  dead. 

The  last  of  this  family,  VI  701,  is  much  like  his  next  older 
brother,  but  very  glib  of  tongue  and  given  to  bluff.  He 
works  at  odd  jobs  and  sometimes  peddles  papers 


Clarinda,  III  31,  the  daughter  of  Clara,  was  never  mar- 
ried, but  lived  for  many  years  with  Hank,  III  32.  Of  these 
two  nothing  more  is  known.  They  had  nine  children, 
only  two  of  whom,  Clarice,  IV  105,  and  Claude,  IV  107, 
could  be  traced  by  me. 

Clarice  had  one  bastard,  Wilbur,  V  305,  before  marriage. 
This  man,  rough,  uncouth,  and  of  a  criminal  nature,  had 
three  children,  one  boy  and  two  girls,  who  are  reported  to 
be  socially  adequate.  Clarice  is  supposed  later  to  have 
married  Grover,  IV  106,  an  unlettered,  poor  farmer,  and 
had  three  children:  Zachary,  Webster,  and  Cornelia. 

Zachary,  V  306,  spent  the  last  seventeen  years  of  his 
life  in  the  poorhouse  and  left  two  sons,  both  steady  workers, 
although  not  particularly  intelligent. 

Webster,  V  308,  blind  in  later  years,  married  a  cousin, 
Lydia,  V  158,  of  Ada  blood,  and  their  descendants  are 
described  under  Ada  (page  22). 

Cornelia,  V  309,  married,  had  three  children,  and  has 
moved  away  from  the  Juke  vicinity. 


Claude,  IV  107,  a  farmer  who  owned  his  own  farm, 
married  his  first  cousin,  Cally,  IV  108,  the  bastard  daughter 
of  Clarissa,  and  had  two  children:  Lance  and  Charlotte. 

Lance,  V  311,  is  a  simple-minded,  talkative,  complacent 
individual  who  has  never  attended  school.  He  inherited 
a  large  farm  from  his  father,  most  of  which,  through 
neglect,  goes  to  waste.    He  never  married. 


His  sister  Charlotte,  V  312,  had  six  illegitimate  children, 
five  of  whom  died  at  birth  or  soon  after.  The  sixth,  a 
girl,  VI  717,  is  still  living.  At  one  time  Charlotte  cohab- 
ited with  Zachary,  her  cousin,  but  it  is  said  none  of  her 
children  are  by  him,  as  she  was  very  promiscuous  in  her 
sex  relations.  She,  also,  inherited  land  from  her  father. 
She  is  now  dead. 

VI  717,  now  45,  when  young,  married  an  industrious 
farmer  who  had  property  worth  $800.  He  died  prema- 
turely of  tuberculosis.  His  wife  sold  the  farm,  moved  with 
her  four  young  children  to  a  nearby  town,  and  recklessly 
spent  the  money.  Her  home  soon  became  poverty-stricken. 
She  appealed  to  the  poormaster  for  help,  although  he  had 
previously  advised  her  not  to  sell  the  farm.  The  social 
worker  was  called  in  to  handle  the  case. 

VII  608,  the  oldest  child  of  VI  717,  was  sent  to  a  hos- 
pital for  tuberculosis,  and  is  now  practically  a  well  boy. 

The  second  child,  VII  609,  an  epileptic,  was  sent  to  the 
State  Epileptic  Home. 

The  third  child,  VII  611,  a  boy,  was  placed  in  a  Chil- 
dren's Home  and  has  recently  been  sent  to  a  good  home 
in  the  Middle  West. 

The  fourth,  VII  612,  a  little  girl,  was  sent  to  the  Chil- 
dren's Home.  Her  behavior  was  apathetic  and  she  took 
little  interest  in  her  surroundings.  An  examination  of 
her  at  the  Neurological  Clinic  showed  a  neuropathic 
make-up.  She  reacted  negatively  to  the  Wasserman  test 
for  syphilis.  She  improved  but  little  in  the  Home  and  was 
returned  to  the  mother.  In  the  meantime  the  mother 
had  been  in  the  poorhouse  for  a  short  period  and  then  went 
to  live  with  her  uncle  Lance  at  his  farm. 

IX.  DESCENDANTS  OF  DELIA  JUKE. 
(Chart  5.) 

Delia  and  Eflfie  Juke  married  two  brothers,  Harry, 

II  7,  and  Harvey,  II  9,  respectively.  Harry  and  Harvey 
were  the  two  sons  of  Max,  a  descendant  of  the  early 
Dutch  settlers  of  Z  county.  Max  is  described  by  Dugdale 
as  "  'a  hunter  and  fisher,  a  hard  drinker,  jolly  and  com- 
panionable, averse  to  steady  toil,'  working  hard  by  spurts 
and  idling  by  turns,  becoming  blind  in  his  old  age,  and 
entailing  his  blindness  upon  his  children  and  grand- 
children." Harvey  married  Effie  and  their  descendants 
are  described  under  Effie.  Harry,  of  whom  we  have  no 
data,  married  Delia,  II  8.    Delia  had  two  bastard  sons, 

III  46  and  III  45,  who  appeared  to  have  had  no  children. 
Delia's  legitimate  children  were  as  follows: 

(1)  Dorcas,  III  36,  a  "peddler,  prostitute,  blind,  with 
two  bastards  after  marriage." 

(2)  Daphne,  III  38,  industrious,  temperate,  of  good 
repute,  healthy,  who  married  her  cousin  Aaron,  III  3, 
and  who  died  of  old  age. 

(3)  Daisy,  III  39,  who  married  Saul,  III  40,  had  help 
from  the  town. 

(4)  Dan,  III  41,  "  millwiight,  outdoor  relief,  intem- 
perate," who  married  a  harlot,  Linda,  III  42,  and  had 
three  children,  one  of  whom,  IV  135,  Dennis,  was  adopted, 
the  trace  of  all  three  being  lost. 

(5)  Delta,  III  44,  who  had  ten  legitimate  children  and 
one  bastard  child.  I  shall  now  describe  the  descendants 
of  each  one  of  these  in  turn. 

Dorcas,  III  36,  a  peddler  and  prostitute,  married  Carl, 
III  22,  a  son  of  Clara,  and  had  four  legitimate  children: 


DESCENDANTS 

(1)  Desdemona,  IV  112,  an  ignorant  harlot  and  pauper, 
whose  offspring  will  be  described  later. 

(2)  Duncan,  IV  115,  who  married,  but  whose  six  chil- 
dren, V  336  to  V  342,  could  not  be  found. 

(3)  Dolly,  IV  IIG,  an  ignorant  and  poor  harlot,  mother 
of  one  bastard  child,  Millicent,  V  343,  who  in  turn  was 
a  poor,  very  ignorant  harlot,  and  died  of  an  overdose  of 
opium,  a  drug  to  which  she  was  addicted.  Dolly  married 
Sewell,  IV  117,  an  ignorant,  semi-industrious  alcoholic, 
and  had  one  legitimate  son,  Nat,  V  345.  Nat,  at  14,  was 
sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge  for  two  years  on  a  charge  of 
vagrancy.  He  grew  up  to  be  an  ignorant,  inefficient 
alcoholic — a  typical  Juke.    He  has  been  twice  "married." 

(4)  Diana,  IV  118,  was  the  last  legitimate  child  of 
Dorcas.  She  was  a  harlot  who  went  to  the  poorhouse  at 
22;  all  trace  of  her  since  then  is  lost. 

After  the  death  of  Carl,  Dorcas  cohabited  with  Sam, 

III  37,  "a  peddler,  decent  at  first,  but  whose  contniued 
intemperance  brought  him  down  mentally  and  morally." 
Dorcas  had  two  bastard  girls  by  Sam,  Dora,  IV  120,  a 
harlot  and  a  recipient  of  outdoor  relief,  and  Dorothy, 

IV  121,  who  disappeared. 

Desdemona,  the  first  child  of  Dorcas,  was  a  harlot 
before  marriage,  ignorant,  yet  considered  mentally  rather 
keen  and  wide-awake.  She  married  Ralph,  IV  113,  and 
had  fifteen  children  by  him,  five  of  whom  died  in  infancy; 
her  family  received  much  help  from  the  town.  Desdemona 
ran  a  brothel  with  her  daughters  as  inmates.  Her  hus- 
band, born  1786,  was  licentious  and  a  beggar.  He  was 
convicted  of  grand  larceny  and  sent  away  at  one  time. 
He  is  spoken  of  by  people  who  knew  him  as  "smart 
enough."  He  was  industrious  at  times  and  just  before 
his  death  acquired  3  acres  of  land.  The  children  of  Des- 
demona and  Ralph  were: 

(1)  Florence,  V  314,  an  ignorant,  syphilitic  harlot,  who 
had  two  bastards  after  marriage,  and  one  child  born  in  the 
poorhouse. 

(2)  Frederick,  V  317,  ignorant,  licentious,  semi-indus- 
trious, a  wanderer;  at  32,  in  the  poorhouse  with  his 
whole  family. 

(3)  Harriet,  V  319,  a  harlot. 

(4)  Octavia,  V  322,  who  could  read  and  write  a  little, 
a  harlot  before  marriage  and  poor. 

(5)  Ion,  V  325,  ignorant,  a  harlot,  and  mother  of  a  bas- 
tard child  after  marriage. 

(6)  Ida  Belle,  V  326,  adopted  when  young  into  a  well-to- 
do  family,  now  a  spinster  of  70  with  much  property,  neat 
and  intelligent  in  appearance,  but  a  careful  study  of  whom 
revealed  the  fact  that  the  refinement  was  superficial. 

(7)  Josie,  V  329,  uneducated,  with  no  sense  of  right,  and 
a  harlot  after  marriage. 

(8)  Luella,  V  331,  a  prostitute  with  a  bastard  child; 
ignorant,  a  recipient  of  poor  relief. 

(9)  Leah  Maria,  V  333,  an  ignorant  hai'lot  who  divorced 
her  husband  to  live  with  another  man. 

(10)  Libby,  V  335,  who  cohabited  with  a  cousin,  Mick, 

V  202,  and  died  in  childbirth. 

The  first  of  these,  Florence,  V  314,  who  had  acquired 
syphilis,  married  Frank,  V  313,  a  fairly  industrious  fellow 
who  enlisted  in  the  Civil  War,  where  he  was  killed. 
Florence  had  three  legitimate  children  by  Frank. 

The  first,  VI  720,  at  the  age  of  18,  was  in  the  poorhouse 
with  her  mother.  She  had  constitutional  syphilis  and 
has  also  acquired  syphilis.  She  is  ignorant,  lazy,  and  a 
wanderer.    She  married  an  intemperate,  lazy,  loquacious 


OF  DELIA  JUKE.  37 

man,  of  defective  make-up,  who  iiih(!i  it(ul  [jroperty.  He 
and  his  wife  lived  in  a  hovel  on  his  projierty  and  had 
nine  children,  five  of  whom  died  at  birth  and  one,  VII  018, 
at  the  age  of  18. 

The  oldest  of  VI  720's  children,  VII  614,  consorted  at 
the  age  of  14  with  a  man  then  64  years  old,  VII  613.  He 
was  a  grandfather  by  a  previous  mating.  After  this 
couple  had  two  stillborn  children,  they  married  and  then 
had  two  legitimate  children,  both  boys,  one  now  11  years 
of  age,  VIII  129,  who  goes  5  miles  every  day  to  school  and 
is  trying  hard  to  learn  something,  and  the  oUw.v  now  8 
years  of  age.  The  father  and  mother  of  these  two  lived 
in  a  log  hut  owned  by  VII  15,  who  had  married  into  the 
Juke  family  elsewhere.  While  the  husband  lived  the 
family  fared  poorly  on  what  he  earned,  but  since  his  death, 
2  years  ago,  at  the  age  of  76,  the  family  has  been  in  dire 
want.  The  woman  has  consorted  wdtli  Italian  laborers 
and  others  and  as  the  mistress  of  VII  15  she  is  allowed  to 
remain  in  this  log  hut  "rent  free."  She  is  very  deaf,  is 
now  tubercular,  and  reported  syphilitic.  She  and  her 
two  children  now  live  in  one  room  of  the  two-roomed  log 
cabin.  Many  of  the  window  panes  are  gone,  the  holes  are 
stuffed  with  old  clothes,  the  one  dilapitlated  stove  (used 
for  both  cooking  and  heating)  seems  to  pour  more  smoke 
into  the  room  than  out  of  the  chimney.  It  is  almost  incon- 
ceivable that  three  people  could  sleep  in  the  one  bed  of  the 
room,  such  is  its  condition.  The  food  of  the  family  con- 
sists mainly  of  potato  soup,  cabbage,  and  a  form  of  unraised 
bread  which  does  not  look  palatable.  In  such  conditions 
as  these  are  being  raised,  with  no  social  restraint,  many  of 
the  coming  generations  of  Jukes. 

The  second  child  of  VI  720  is  mentally  below  par,  a 
harlot,  and  has  recently  married  a  laboring  man  and  has 
one  young  child. 

The  third  child,  VII  617,  an  intemperate,  semi-indus- 
trious farm-hand,  who  has  always  lived  on  the  "old  place" 
with  his  mother,  has  recently  been  living  with  VI  525, 
a  syphilitic  harlot,  whose  story  has  been  told  under  Ada. 

VI  720,  after  the  death  of  her  husband,  cohabited  for 
a  short  time  with  her  cousin  Enoch,  V  395.  Enoch  and  his 
two  young  children,  VI  858  and  VI  859,  after  the  death  of 
their  mother,  went  to  live  with  VI  720  at  her  hov^el  house 
in  the  mountains,  and  here  Enoch  died.  Here  it  was 
that  the  two  young  children  were  found  by  the  social 
worker,  unkempt,  underfed,  and  almost  wild.  Here 
also  is  where  VI  525,  a  syphilitic  harlot,  went  to  cohabit 
with  VII  617,  after  she  had  deserted  her  husband  and  left 
her  five  children  to  starve.  It  was  in  this  place  that 
VII 614  began  to  cohabit  at  the  age  of  14  with  her  64-year- 
old  paramour. 

The  second  legitimate  child  of  Florence  died  in  infancy. 

The  thii'd,  VI  722,  is  an  intemperate,  lazy,  licentious 
woman,  who,  after  having  two  bastard  children,  has 
cohabited  with  her  cousin,  VI  4,  for  many  years. 

After  the  death  of  Frank  in  the  Civil  War,  Florence 
cohabited  with  another  man.  At  one  time  she  was  in  the 
poorhouse  with  her  children.  She  had  two  bastard 
children,  one  of  whom,  VI  723,  had  cohstitutional  syphilis 
and  was  sent  from  the  poorhouse  to  a  Children's  Home, 
whence  all  records  of  her  cease.  The  other  bastard  of 
Florence  died  at  birth. 

The  second  child  of  Desdemona,  and  sister  of  Florence, 
died  in  infancy. 

The  third  child,  Frederick,  V  317,  was  a  typical  Juke. 
He  was  a  semi-industrious,  ignorant  laborer,  and  almost 


38 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


all  his  life  was  a  recipient  of  poor  relief.  He  was  a  soldier 
in  the  Civil  War  and  for  many  years  received  a  pension. 
His  first  consort,  Felice,  V  316,  dietl  shortly  after  they 
began  to  cohabit;  the  second,  V  318,  was  Faustina,  sister 
of  Jacob,  V  330,  and  by  her  he  had  seven  chiklren.  When 
he  was  32,  Frederick,  Faustina,  and  the  children  went  to 
the  poorhouse  for  one  year.  Later  Frederick  deserted  them 
and  cohabited  with  Evelyn,  V  389,  a  cousin.  By  this  last 
mating  Frederick  had  sevei'al  children  descril)ed  under 
Evelyn.  He  I'eturned  to  his  wife,  P'auslina,  after  Evelyn 
died,  and  lived  with  her  until  his  death. 

Faustina  is  a  mentally  defective,  ignorant  pauper.  She 
has  been  intemperate,  and  a  great  wanderer.  She  is  now 
in  the  poorhouse  for  the  eighth  time  and  has  spent  15  years 
there.  She  has  been  a  harlot  at  various  times.  Faustina 
had  seven  children,  all  reputed  to  he  by  Frederick. 

The  first,  VI  725,  was  in  the  poorhouse  during  the  first 
year  of  his  life.  At  19  he  was  sent  to  State  prison  for 
3  years  and  9  months  foi'  burglary.  He  has  had  several 
workhouse  sentences  for  various  minor  offenses  and  some 
years  ago  was  sent  to  State  prison  for  a  life  term  for 
murder  of  a  girl. 

The  second  child,  VI  727,  is  an  ignorant  laborer,  who 
had  one  son,  VII  620,  by  a  harlot  woman  with  whom  he  is 
now  living.  This  child  is  doing  average  work  in  school. 
The  third,  VI  728,  is  an  indolent,  worthless,  mental  defec- 
tive, who  deserted  his  wife  and  three  small  children  in  a 
western  State,  and  joinetl  a  religious  botly  in  which  he  poses 
as  an  ardent  worker. 

The  next  child  of  Faustina  died  in  infancy. 

The  fifth,  VI  731,  is  an  ignorant,  semi-industrious 
laborer  who  I'ecently  married. 

The  sixth,  VI  733,  was  a  harlot  before  marriage  and  tlied 
soon  after. 

Faustina's  last  child,  VI  735,  was  brought  up  by  her 
mother  to  consider  any  place  her  home.  She  reached  the 
poorhouse  at  16,  where  she  and  her  mother  remained  one 
year.  At  19  she  again  gravitated  to  the  poorhouse, 
this  time  for  one  month.  At  20  she  came  to  the  poorhouse 
and  became  pregnant  by  one  of  the  keepers.  When  the 
child  was  born  it  was  secretly  removed  by  the  father  and 
there  is  no  official  record  of  its  birth.  Soon  after  this  she 
was  placetl  in  a  House  of  Shelter  for  a  short  period.  After 
a  discharge  from  this  institution,  she  went  to  live  at  the 
home  of  her  uncle,  Jacob,  V  330,  who  had  intercourse  with 
her.  Jacob,  fearing  she  might  become  pregnant,  had  her 
sent  from  the  Juke  region  to  a  house  of  prostitution  near 
New  York,  but,  before  reaching  this  jilace,  she  was  detained 
by  police  officials  who  suspected  her  destination  and  was 
retvu'ned  to  the  almshouse  which  had  been  her  former 
home.  At  the  age  of  20  she  was  sent  to  a  custodial  asylum 
for  feeble-minded  women,  whei'e  she  now  is.  She  has  a  low 
order  of  intelligence  and  her  mental  condition  should  have 
been  recognized  and  custodial  care  given  her  early  in  life, 
so  that  the  career  above  desci  ibed  could  not  have  taken 
l)lace.  It  is  estimated  that  the  cost  of  this  one  individual 
to  the  community  has  been  .11, (KK). 

The  fourth  child  of  Desd(>mona  and  Rali)h  was  Harriet, 
V  319.  She  had  two  bastartls  before  marriage.  She 
married  CJordenier,  V  320,  who  had  i)roperty  at  one  time. 
They  had  five  legitimate  children.  When  the  first  of 
Harriet's  children  was  12  years  of  age,  the  family,  with  the 
exception  of  this  one,  who  had  been  placed  out,  moved  into 
the  southern  part  of  a  neighboi'ing  State,  not  very  distant 
from  th(>  Juke  region.    Heic  llie  family  did  not  get  along 


well.  Three  of  the  young  children,  then  at  home,  were 
placed  in  an  orphan  asylum.  Soon  after  this  the  mother 
died  and  then  Gordenier  left  the  country  and  has  not  been 
heartl  of  since. 

Harriet's  first  child  was  a  bastard,  VI  737.  This  boy, 
when  young,  was  placed  with  a  farmer  and  told  to  make 
his  way  in  the  world.  He  can  read  and  write,  is  a 
great  talker,  is  rather  conceited,  and  thinks  he  can  do 
wonderful  things  were  someone  to  helj)  him  start.  He 
is  int(>m])erate  and  a  wanderer.  He  has  worked  at  every- 
thing from  laborer  to  horse  trader.  At  39  he  was  sent 
to  jail  for  disorderly  conduct  and  later,  in  the  same  year, 
he  was  sent  to  State  prison  for  3  years  and  6  months  for 
grand  larceny  in  the  second  degree.  At  41  he  was  sent 
to  the  county  jail  for  30  days  for  violating  section  426 
of  the  penal  code.  He  was  married  to  an  industrious 
woman  of  fair  repute  who  has  made  him  a  good  wife.  She 
is  unetlucated,  but  neat,  and  has  tried  to  bring  up  her 
children  well.    They  had  nine  children. 

The  first,  VII  624,  who  was  of  fair  school  ability,  is 
now  a  laborer  working  at  odd  jobs  and  is  .slightly  intem- 
perate. H(^  married  a  good,  industrious  woman  antl  has 
one  small  child  living. 

The  second,  VII  625,  was  of  fair  school  ability  and  good 
repute.  She<iTaarried  young  and  has  two  young  children. 

The  third,  VII  627,  is  much  like  her  sister.  She  is 
married  and  has  one  chikl. 

The  next  two,  VII  629  and  VII  630,  are  neat-appearing, 
industrious,  reputable  girls.    They  work  in  a  cigar  factory. 

Th(>  next  died  in  infancy. 

VII  632,  the  next,  is  a  large,  overgiown  boy  of  15,  who 
is  very  slow  in  school,  several  years  retarded  in  grade,  and 
lazy  and  inattentive. 

His  brother,  VII  633,  now  13  years  of  age,  is  a  neat- 
appearing,  rather  attractive  boy,  wlio  is  doing  average 
work  in  school. 

The  3'oungest  in  this  family,  VII  634,  now  11,  is  a  neat 
child  of  average  school  ability. 

None  of  these  children  has  shown  any  vicious  or  criminal 
traits  as  yet. 

The  second  illegitimate  child  of  Harriet,  VI  739,  went  with 
her  mother  into  the  neighboring  State  above  mentioned. 
Heie,  as  a  young  girl,  she  was  placed  at  service  and  cast 
on  her  own  resources.  She  remained  at  housework  until, 
at  20,  she  married  an  indolent,  semi-efficient  fisherman, 
by  whom  she  had  one  child,  VII  63(),  a  prostitute  and  a 
wanderer,  but  recently  married.  VI  739  had  her  husband 
arrested  for  non-suj)port.  While  he  was  in  jail  and  after 
his  release  she  cohai)ite(l  with  the  constable  who  had 
arrested  her  husband.  This  man,  VI  740,  was  a  widower 
with  grown-up,  reputable  children.  He  lived  with  this 
woman  in  his  home  in  the  woods  for  ten  years.  They  had 
two  children:  a  boy,  VII  637,  now  20  years  of  age,  who 
works  at  odd  jobs  in  a  shoe  factory  and  whose  sole  object 
in  life  is  to  have  a  good  time,  and  a  girl,  VII  638,  now  19, 
a  neat,  (luiet-api)earing,  chaste  young  woman,  who  is 
now  working  in  a  factory. 

.\fter  th(>  death  of  her  constable  husband,  VI  739,  the 
mother  of  these  two  children  "married"  again,  this  time 
an  indolent,  worthless  individual,  VI  741,  by  whom  she 
had  one  child,  VII  639,  a  lude-mannered,  talkative,  for- 
ward, mentally  defective  girl.  The  woman  then  deserted 
this  man,  ran  a  restaurant  in  a  large  city  for  a  short  period, 
and  then  moved  to  a  small  town  near  by,  where  she  is 
clandestinely  consorting  with  the  man  who  induced  her 


Genealogical  Tree  of  the  Descendants  of  Delia  Juke,  as  recorded  in  1915. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  DELIA  JUKE. 


39 


to  move  to  this  pliice.  She  is  unlettered,  :v  great  talker, 
and  has  a  disposition  which  can  he  very  disagreeal)le  when 
aroused. 

The  first  legitimate  child  of  Harriet  and  Ciortlenier  died 
in  infancy. 

The  second,  VI  743,  a  girl,  was  sent,  at  the  age  of  10, 
to  a  Children's  Home,  where  she  remained  a  month. 
The  institution  record  states  that  she  was  returned  to  her 
mother,  but  no  trace  of  her  could  be  found. 

The  next,  VI  744,  was  sent  to  the  Children's  Home  at 
the  age  of  5,  from  whence  he  was  adopted,  but  he  ran  away 
from  his  ailopted  home,  and  has  not  been  heard  of  since. 

The  fourth,  VI  745,  born  1871,  was  jilaced  out  at  the 
age  of  13,  when  her  mother  died.  She  has  had  little  school- 
ing. When  very  young  she  married  an  expert  glass-blower 
who  could  make  good  wages  at  times  but  was  intemperate, 
probably  as  a  result  of  his  occupation.  He  deserts  his 
family  for  long  periods  of  time  and  his  wife  has  to  take 
on  herself  the  suj^port  of  the  four  children.  Four  others 
are  dead. 

The  oldest  living  child,  VII  640,  who  was  slightly 
retarded  in  school  work,  is  now  working  for  very  small 
wages. 

The  second,  VII  642,  seems  to  be  capable  enough  men- 
tally, but  too  lazj'  to  use  his  brains. 

The  third,  VII  643,  is  incapable  of  learning. 

The  last,  VII  644,  a  girl  of  8,  is  dull,  inattentive,  and 
troublesome  in  school. 

The  last  child  of  Harriet.  VI  747,  was  sent  to  the  (Chil- 
dren's Home  at  the  age  of  4.  He  was  adoj)ted,  but  was 
returned  as  unsuitable,  and  finally  died  in  the  Home  at  the 
age  of  12. 

Octavia,  V  322,  sister  of  Harriet  and  daughter  of  Des- 
demona,  was  born  in  1841.  She  was  a  harlot  before 
marriage,  has  never  had  any  education,  but  can  read  and 
write  a  little.  She  is  a  hard  worker,  but  neither  neat  nor 
orderly.  She  has  a  nervous  make-up,  is  easily  confused, 
and  shows  memory  defect. 

Octavia's  first  husband.  Mason,  V  321,  ignorant,  un- 
couth, and  unprincipled,  was  intemperate,  a  woodchopper, 
a  teamster,  and  at  times  a  horse  jockey.  He  acquired 
syphilis.  He  died  at  the  age  of  60,  and  then  Octavia 
"  married  "  Jared,  V323,  an  inoffensive  man,  with  whom  she 
is  now  living. 

The  first-born  of  Octavia,  VI  749,  bore  a  fair  i-eputation, 
married  a  man  of  mediocre  ability,  and  had  four  children: 
one  who  died  in  infancy  of  epilepsy;  another  who  died  in 
infancy;  a  man  of  30  who  has  severe  e))ileptic  fits  but  who 
has  a  quiet  disposition  and  no  bad  habits;  and  a  man  of 
29,  intemperate,  semi-industrious,  a  typical  "sport." 

The  second  child  of  Octavia,  VI  751,  was  a  harlot  while 
young  and  soon  married  an  intemperate  but  industrious 
fellow.  After  his  death  a  few  years  ago  she  married  a  man 
much  younger  than  herself.  She  is  fairly  intelligent, 
although  she  has  had  little  schooling.  She  has  always  been 
very  poor. 

Her  first  child,  a  boy,  VII  649,  has  a  fair  education  and 
>    is  a  rather  steady,  industrious  fellow.    He  is  untrained, 
earns  but  $9  a  week,  is  intemperate  at  times,  is  married, 
M     and  has  two  young  children.    Two  girls  follow,  VII  651 

1^   and  VII  654,  who  married  two  brothers.    These  have  left 
the  community  and  could  not  be  traced. 
The  fourth,  VII  655,  is  a  laborer,  untrained,  and  so  can 

1~  make  but  poor  wages. 
The  last  child,  VII  657,  is  also  a  laborer. 


Octavia's  sister.  Ion,  V325,  was  ignorant,  semi-industri- 
ous, and  a  harlot.  She  mairied  Ivan,  V  324,  a  fanner  with 
property,  who  is  stated  \)y  Dugdale  to  be  "a  good  citizen," 
and  had  two  (laughters.  After  Ivan  died.  Ion  cohabited 
with  hei'  cousin,  (lilbert,  V  180,  by  whom  she  had  one  bas- 
tard, VI  472,  charted  under  (Jilbert;  she  died  at  the  age  of 
59  of  cancer  of  the  stomach. 

Ion's  oldest  child,  VI  754,  born  1871,  cohabited  at  16 
with  her  cousin,  E(lgar,  V  428,  and  had  sevei  al  bastard 
children  by  Inm.  At  19  she  married  him,  legitimizing 
these  children.  She  had  nine  children  by  him,  three  of 
whom  died  in  infancy.  She  was  a  good  worker  and  was 
considered  by  some  as  active  and  (juite  acute  mentally. 
At  36  she  sejjarated  from  her  husl)and,  while  he  was  in  tlie 
penitentiary,  l)ecame  a  harlot,  associated  with  vicious 
characters,  and  spent  her  liime  in  low  dives.  She  then 
cohabited  with  an  ignorant,  lazy  fellow,  and  at  this  time 
had  a  bastard  son,  VII  658,  born  in  1908.  This  child  is 
now  with  Octavia.  About  this  time  Edgar,  her  husband, 
was  arrested  for  rape  on  his  daughters,  while  she  was 
arrested  for  atlultery  and  sent  to  the  county  jail  for  25 
tlays.  After  leaving  jail,  she  cohabited  with  several  men, 
until  finally  she  took  up  with  VI  755,  whom  she  afterwards 
married.  He  is  an  industrious,  rather  decent  sort  of  a  man 
and  his  friends  wonderetl  why  he  ever  a.ssociated  with  this 
harlot.  This  last  mating  has  produced  one  child.  VI  754 
has  remained  faithful  to  this  man  for  about  5  yeai's. 

Her  sister,  VI  756,  married  Ernest,  V  425,  the  brother  of 
Edgar.  She  was  ignorant,  always  consitlered  chaste, 
tried  hard  to  bring  up  her  children  well,  considering  her 
drunken  husband,  and  finally  died  of  tuberculosis  aiul 
neglect  at  the  age  of  34.  Her  children  are  described  under 
Ernest  (see  Effie). 

Ida  Belle,  V  326,  as  has  been  noted  above,  was  adopted, 
when  young,  into  a  well-to-do  family  and  is  now  a  spinster 
at  70.  She  appears  intelligent  and  neat  and  bears  hei'self 
with  much  apparent  refinement,  but  close  study  indicates 
that  the  refinement  is  merely  superficial. 

The  next  two  children  of  Desdemona  died  in  infancy. 

Josie,  V  329,  sister  of  Ion,  is  an  unetlucated,  unprin- 
cipled, immoral  woman.    When  young  she  married  Jacob, 

V  330,  a  brother  of  Faustina,  V  318,  and  of  VI  218,  both 
of  whom  married  into  the  Juke  family.  Jacob  committed 
incest  with  his  niece,  VI  735,  and  he  and  Josie  were  the  ones 
who  sent  her  to  the  house  of  prostitution  as  described 
above.  They  are  now  living  with  their  wealthy  sister 
Ida  Belle.    Josie  and  Jacob  have  three  children. 

The  first  died  at  birth. 

The  oldest  living  child,  VI  758,  is  a  lineman  for  a  tele- 
phone company  and  is  a  steady  workman.  He  is  married 
and  has  four  young  children. 

The  last  child  of  Josie,  VI  760,  l)orn  23  years  after 

VI  758,  is  reputed  illegitimate,  but  this  fact  could  not  be 
verified.  He  is  also  a  lineman,  but  is  not  as  active  mentally 
or  physically  as  his  brother. 

The  three  remaining  children  of  Desdemona  ai'e  de- 
scribed above. 


The  descendants  of  Daphne,  the  second  cliild  of  Delia, 
are  described  under  Ada  (page  21). 


The  third  child  of  Delia,  Daisy,  III  39,  married  Saul, 
III  40,  who  was  the  illegitimate  son  of  a  harlot  by  a  mem- 
ber of  an  old  Revolutionary  family  of  Z  County.  This 
family  to  the  present  tlay  is  characterized  by  intemperance 


40 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


and  licentiousness,  even  in  those  socially  and  mentally 
prominent.  Saul  and  Daisy  received  much  poor  relief 
from  the  town.  They  had  eight  legitimate  children: 
Dinah,  Dexter,  Delia,  Darius,  Dora  Jane,  Dudley,  Douglas, 
and  Donald. 

Dinah,  IV  122,  temperate,  ignorant,  with  the  opium 
habit,  married  her  cousin,  Alfred,  IV  11,  and  their  children 
are  described  under  Ada  (page  16). 

Dexter,  IV  123,  was  a  temperate  laborer  who  married 
his  cousin,  Bessie,  IV  72,  and  their  descendants  are  de- 
scribed under  Bell  (page  31). 

Delia,  IV  124,  was  a  harlot,  and,  after  having  one  legiti- 
mate child,  Salome,  V  347,  had  a  bastard  child,  Lucinda, 
V  350.  Salome  had  one  bastard  and  one  legitimate  child. 
Lucinda,  a  pauper,  was  married  but  barren. 

Darius,  IV  12G,  was  a  mentally  defective,  licentious 
criminal.  He  married  his  cousin,  Alberta,  V  31,  and  their 
two  children  are  described  under  Ada. 

Dora  Jane,  IV  128,  was  married  but  was  barren. 

Dudley,  IV  130,  a  laborer  and  recipient  of  poor  relief, 
married  but  had  no  children. 

Douglas,  IV 131,  an  ignorant,  licentious,  inefficient 
laborer,  mai'ried  his  cousin,  Amalia,  V  39.  Their  children 
are  described  under  Ada  (page  11).  Douglas  was  mur- 
dered by  his  brother  Donald  in  a  drunken  brawl. 

Donald,  IV  132,  was  an  ignorant,  syphilitic  laborer,  who 
received  pauper  relief.  He  married  Ingeborg,  IV  133, 
and  she  was  the  real  cause  of  the  drunken  brawl  in  which 
Donald  killed  Douglas. 


The  children  of  Dan,  III  41,  the  fourth  child  of  Delia, 
have  been  described  (page  36). 


Delta,  III  44,  the  fifth  and  last  legitimate  child  of 
Delia,  married  Otis,  III  43,  whose  last  name  was  the  same 
as  Delta's,  though  no  relationship  could  be  traced.  After 
having  ten  legitimate  children  by  Otis,  Delta  had  one 
bastard  child,  David,  IV  153. 

Lucia,  IV  139,  the  first  child  of  Delta,  was  a  harlot  who 
ran  a  brothel  and  acquired  syphilis.  She  cohabited  with 
Floyd,  IV  138,  a  criminal  in  New  York  City,  who  was 
a  murderer,  and  also  with  Philetus,  IV  140,  a  syphilitic 
brothel-keeper  in  the  Juke  country.  She  had  two  bastard 
children,  one  by  each;  both  of  these  children  died  of  syphi- 
litic disease  while  very  young. 


The  next  four  children  of  Delta  were  boys,  and  of  these 
nothing  is  known. 


Theodore,  IV  146,  who  was  the  next  known  child  of 
Delia,  was  an  intemperate  pauper.  At  the  age  of  67  he 
was  sent  to  a  hospital  for  the  insane  suffering  with  senile 
dementia,  and  here  he  died  several  months  later.  He  was 
married,  but  had  no  children. 


Delta's  seventh  child,  Drusilla,  IV  148,  was  a  prostitute, 
blind  in  one  eye,  and  committed  suicide  many  years  ago. 


Dean,  IV  149,  the  next  child,  was  a  hard-working 
laborer,  who  worked  for  one  man  for  many  years.  He  was 
intemperate,  always  poor,  and  is  now  in  the  poorhouse. 
His  wife,  Julia  Ann,  IV  150,  was  a  harlot  before  marriage. 

Dean  and  Julia  Ann  had  one  child,  Washington,  V  354, 
an  intemperate  loafer  who  did  nothing  to  support  his 
wife,  Minchen,  V  353,  and  their  one  small  child.  Minchen 
was  a  prostitute  and  a  member  of  a  family  noted  in  the 
county  for  its  prostitution  and  pauperism.  Some  years 
ago  Minchen  deserted  Washington,  and  their  one  child, 
VI  764,  a  l)oy,  was  sent  to  the  Children's  Home  and  then 
placed  out  in  the  Middle  West.  A  visit  to  him  in  his  new 
home  showed  a  boy  now  9,  mentally  wide  awake,  quick  in 
actions,  and  doing  well  in  his  school  work.  He  is  a  well- 
behaved  boy  and  is  in  good  physical  condition.  He  has 
been  with  his  foster  parents  two  years. 


Daniel,  IV  151,  the  next  child  of  Delta,  is  unknown  to 
me. 


Then  came  Dorothea,  IV  152,  temperate,  a  recipient  of 
poor  relief,  who  married  her  cousin,  Alva,  V  24,  and  had 
many  children,  described  under  Ada.  Dorothea  was  the 
last  legitimate  child  of  Delta. 


David,  IV  153,  the  bastard  child  of  Delta,  was  a  laborer 
and  a  pauper.  He  married  Persis,  IV  154,  an  intemperate 
woman.  Their  children  were  Wilder,  Tallya,  Susanna, 
and  Una. 

Wilder,  V  355,  is  a  laborer  who  is  industrious  and  has 
acquired  property.  He  never  had  any  schooling,  but  has 
done  well  and  bears  a  good  reputation  in  the  community. 
His  wife,  Lyddy,  V  356,  is  much  like  himself.  They  have 
four  children. 

The  first,  VI  766,  is  a  laborer,  who  has  married  and  has 
two  young  children. 

The  second,  VI  767,  is  industrious  and  married  to  a 
drunkard.  She  has  a  hard  time  to  bring  up  her  four 
children  properly.  Two  of  the  latter  are  average  in  school, 
the  others  being  under  school  age. 

The  third  child  of  Wilder,  VI  769,  is  a  laborer  and  is 
married,  but  the  marriage  is  barren. 

The  last  child  of  Wilder,  VI  771,  is  lazy,  shiftless,  and 
cares  little  about  her  house  and  three  young  children. 

Tallya,  V  357,  was  a  woman  of  good  repute  and  fair 
intelligence,  who  married  her  cousin,  Eli,  V  393.  Their 
children  are  described  under  Effie. 

Susanna,  V  358,  was  much  like  her  sister  Tallya  in 
make-up.  She  married  Willard,  V  359,  a  brother  of 
Lyddy,  and  had  five  children. 

Susanna's  first  child,  VI  774,  is  a  laborer. 

The  second,  VI  776,  a  woman  of  good  repute  and  fair 
mental  ability,  married  an  ignorant  laborer.  She  has  two 
children  in  school  who  are  below  the  average  in  mental 
capacity. 

The  third  child  of  Susanna,  VI  777,  is  an  uncouth, 
ignorant,  hard-working  woman  who  is  married  to  a  back- 
woodsman and  has  six  children,  all  below  the  average  in 
mentality.  I  tested  three  of  these  in  school  and  found 
them  far  below  age  according  to  the  Binet  test. 

I  have  no  information  in  regard  to  the  last  two  children 
of  Susanna. 


DESCENDANTS 

The  last  child  of  David  was  Una,  V  360.  This  woman, 
full  of  wit  and  humor,  shows  a  great  deal  of  refinenunit  and 
it  is  hard  to  believe  that  she  is  a  Juke.  She  is  neat,  indus- 
trious, and  mentally  active.  She  married  an  intelligent, 
industrious  fruit-grower,  Willis,  V361,  and  they  have 
acquired  property.    They  have  three  children. 

Una's  eldest  child,  VI  781,  now  36,  was  of  average  school 
ability.  She  is  a  refined  woman,  now  married,  and  has 
three  young  children. 

The  second,  VI  783,  a  girl,  is  much  like  her  sister,  and 
lives  at  home.  The  youngest,  VI  785,  is  a  hanl-working  boy 
in  high  school  and  has  "go  and  initiative."  He  is  now  in 
the  school  and  is  planning  to  enter  college.  If  he  does,  he 
will  be  the  second  Juke  to  advance  beyond  high  school. 

X.  DESCENDANTS  OF  EFFIE  JUKE. 
(Chart  6.) 

Eflie  was  the  last  of  the  five  sisters  studied.  It  will 
be  recalled  that  there  was  a  sixth  sister  who  left  the 
country,  but  since  Dugdale  did  not  discuss  her  she  has 
been  left  out  of  this  description.  Nothing  further  is 
known  of  Effie  than  that  she  married  Harvey,  II  9,  son 
of  Old  Max.    Harvey  and  Effie  had  four  children: 

(1)  Earl,  III  48,  "a  laborer,  deserted  army  1812, 
received  pension,  blind,  outdoor  relief,  intemperate,  died 
in  the  poorhouse,"  married. 

(2)  Erna,  III  49,  married  but  was  barren. 

(3)  Ed,  III  51,  reputed  to  have  been  married. 

(4)  Eudora,  III  52,  a  basket-maker,  a  harlot,  not  indus- 
trious; received  outdoor  relief  in  her  old  age.  She  is  the 
founder  of  the  family  outlined  in  Dugdale's  chart  IV. 

Only  two  of  Effie's  children  had  descendants.  Earl  and 
Eudora.  The  descendants  of  Earl  will  now  be  described. 
Nothing  is  known  of  Earl's  wife.  They  had  two  legiti- 
mate children;  Elwood,  IV  156,  and  Elmer,  IV  157. 

Elwood,  born  in  1793,  was  a  soldier  and  received  a 
pension.  He  was  the  recipient  of  poor  relief  and  in  1863 
entered  the  poorhouse,  where  he  died.  He  was  mentally 
slow,  but  a  good  worker  and  was  not  dissipated.  He 
married  Griselda,  IV  155,  and  had  six  children:  Elijah, 
Elisha,  Ethel,  Elizabeth,  Emeline,  and  Eliot. 

Elijah,  V  363,  born  in  1818,  was  licentious  and  a  recip- 
ient of  town  help,  but  was  considered  more  active  and 
intelligent  than  his  father.  He  "married"  several  times, 
but  had  children  by  only  two  of  his  consorts.  By  Millie, 
V  362,  he  had  a  girl,  VI  787,  of  fair  repute,  of  little  educa- 
tion, but  industrious,  married  twice,  the  mother  of  one 
child;  a  boy,  who  died  in  infancy;  and  a  son,  VI  790,  a  lazy, 
ignorant,  ne'er-do-well,  who  was  fined  $50  for  allowing 
people  in  his  saloon  on  Sunday,  and  is  now  working  as  a 
laborer.  By  his  second  consort,  Zelma,  V  364,  Elijah 
had  one  boy  and  one  girl;  both  industrious  and  reputable. 
They  have  left  the  Juke  country. 

Elisha,  V  365,  a  semi-industrious,  uneducated  laborer, 
married  an  ignorant  harlot,  his  cousin,  Hilda,  V  450,  of 
Effie  blood.  These  two  received  pauper  relief  for  many 
years.  Their  son,  VI  793,  was  an  ignorant  laborer  who 
worked  at  many  things  but  was  successful  at  none.  He 
married  his  cousin,  VI  157,  of  Ada  blood.  Their  children 
are  described  under  Ada. 

Ethel,  V  366,  was  a  harlot  when  young.  She  married 
her  cousin,  Orrin,  V  255,  of  Bell  blood.  Orrin  was  a  skilled 
mechanic,  and  bore,  for  a  Juke,  a  good  name.  Unfor- 
tunately for  his  posterity,  he  married  his  cousin,  an  igno- 


OF  EFFir:  JUKE.  41 

rant,  semi-industrious,  easy-going,  and  essentially  anti- 
social woman.  They  had  four  children,  all  boys,  one  of 
whom  died  in  infancy.  They  an;  semi-industrious,  un- 
trainable  laborers,  one  of  whom,  VI  798,  was  sent  to  the 
House  of  Kefuge  at  the  age  of  14  for  petit  larceny.  After 
the  death  of  Orrin,  Ethel  cohabited  with  Ross,  V  367,  who 
deserted  her  soon  after  their  son  was  born.  'J'his  son  is  a 
ne'er-do-well. 

Elizabeth,  V  368,  was  an  intemperate  harlot.  She  was 
industrious,  was  married,  but  had  no  children,  and  is  now 
dead. 

Emeline,  V  371,  was  an  ignorant  i)auper.  She  married 
Irving,  V  370,  an  ignorant,  inefficient  laborer,  with  a  defec- 
tive mentality,  but  a  man  who  tried  to  do  his  best.  He 
was  a  soldier  in  the  Civil  War.  Tliis  pair  had  one  child, 
VI  803,  an  intemperate  laborer,  who  has  acquired  a  little 
property.  He  married  VI  802,  a  woman  of  some  schooling, 
fair  intelligence,  and  of  good  repute,  who  has  made  him  a 
good  wife.  VI  802  and  803  had  eleven  children,  seven  of 
whom  are  now  living,  as  follows: 

VII  690,  an  intemperate  and  loquacious  laborer,  who 
works  when  the  mood  takes  him. 

VII  692,  a  girl,  a  fair  pupil  in  school,  with  erotic  ten- 
dencies at  15,  which  were  later  controlled,  a  member  of  the 
church,  and  now  working  in  a  factory. 

VII  694,  average  in  school,  chaste,  a  good  worker. 

VII  695,  who  became  a  poor  pupil  in  school,  after  hav- 
ing an  ear  abscess  which  has  affected  his  hearing  and 
caused  mental  deterioration. 

VII  697,  a  girl  who  was  very  capable  in  school,  but  of  a 
nervous  temperament  and  with  heart  disease. 

Two  children,  still  young. 

After  the  death  of  Irving,  Emeline  cohabited  with 
Roger,  V  372,  an  ignorant,  intemperate,  though  hard- 
working laborer.  Though  receiving  a  soldier's  widow's 
pension,  help  from  the  town,  and  what  wages  Roger 
brought  in,  Emeline's  family  was  very  poor.  Roger  and 
Emeline  had  four  bastard  children. 

The  first,  VI  805,  died  at  the  age  of  18,  soon  after 
marrying. 

The  second,  VI  806,  an  ignorant  but  industrious  laborer 
on  the  railroad,  is  married  and  has  two  children,  of  whom 
nothing  is  known. 

Of  the  third  child,  VI  808,  nothing  is  known. 

The  fourth,  VI  810,  who  has  tried  earnestly  to  get 
along,  is  a  hard-working  woman  with  little  schooling  and 
training.  Her  husband,  VI  811,  was  very  intemperate 
for  many  years,  but  has  recently  stopped  drinking.  The 
family  is  very  poor,  as  the  man  is  untrained  and  can  earn 
but  small  wages.  They  have  had  eight  children,  five  of 
whom  are  living  and  are  still  young. 

Eliot,  V  375,  was  the  last  child  of  Elwood.  He  is  now  a 
man  of  70.  He  lives  on  the  property  which  he  inherited 
from  his  father  and  he,  himself,  has  acquired  a  little  land. 
He  never  had  any  schooling  and  is  an  unskilled  laborer. 
He  had  an  illegitimate  child,  VI  813,  by  Pearl,  V  373.  This 
child  became  a  prostitute.  Eliot  then  married  Virginia, 
V  374,  and  had  three  children  by  her. 

The  first,  VI  815,  is  a  steady,  industrious  man  of  good 
principles.    He  is  married  and  has  one  child. 

The  second,  VI  816,  was  "fair"  in  her  school  work  and 
soon  after  leaving  school  married  her  cousin,  VII  7,  of  Ada 
blood;  they  had  one  child,  VII  713,  a  neat,  well-behaved 
girl  of  average  mentality.  After  the  death  of  VII  7, 
which  occurred  at  the  age  of  20,  VI  816  married  again, 


42 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


this  time  an  ignorant  lalDoror,  much  older  than  herself. 
She  has  had  five  children  l)y  him,  two  of  whom  are  dead, 
and  the  others  are  still  young.  She  is  of  good  repute, 
has  industrious  tendencies,  and  a  neat  home. 

The  last  child  of  Eliot  and  Virginia,  VI  818,  is  a  man 
with  no  principles,  an  ignorant  laborer  who  married  a 
feeble-minded  girl  and  left  her  to  consort  with  prostitutes 
in  disorderly  houses.  He  has  a  sordid  disposition  and 
is  very  intemperate.  He  lias  been  ai'rested  for  non-support 
on  comjilaint  of  his  wife,  but  each  time  that  he  lias  been 
brought  into  the  court  and  sentence  is  ready  to  be  imjjosed, 
the  wife  relents  and  asks  that  he  Ix'  given  another  chance. 
They  have  no  children. 

After  Virginia's  death  Eliot  married  his  first  cousin, 
Viola,  V  376,  a  daughter  of  Elmer.  Viola  is  an  easy-going, 
semi-industrious  woman,  with  little  education,  and  too 
lazy  to  use  the  brains  that  she  has.  She  was  21  when  she 
married  Eliot  and  has  had  nine  children  by  him. 

The  first,  VI  820,  a  harlot,  is  now  working  in  a  factory. 

The  second,  VI  821,  of  fair  mentality,  married  when 
young,  and  has  two  small  children,  one  of  whom  is  dead. 

The  third,  like  the  ninth,  died  in  infancy. 

The  fourth,  VI  824,  who  was  very  stupid  in  school,  at  the 
age  of  16  had  an  illegitimate  child,  and  married  at  17. 

The  fifth,  VI  826,  did  average  work  in  school  and  is  now 
a  hard-working  boy. 

The  sixth,  VI  827,  now  16,  mentally  slow  and  backward 
in  school,  is  an  erotic,  "silly  "  girl. 

The  two  youngest,  boys,  are  now  doing  fair  work  in 
school. 


Elmer,  IV  157,  brother  to  Elwood  and  grandson  of 
Effie,  was  an  ignorant  laV)orer,  and  a  recipient  of  poor 
relief.  He  is  reputed  to  have  been  licentious.  He  married 
Gitty,  IV  158,  who  had  previously  been  mari'ied.  Their 
children  were  Viola,  just  described,  Eph,  Ellis,  Edith, 
Eric,  and  Elenor. 

Eph  and  Ellis  left  the  Juke  country  as  young  boys  and 
have  never  been  heard  of  since. 

Edith,  V  379,  was  a  harlot.  She  was  inefficient  and  very 
ignorant.  She  married  an  intermittently  industrious,  intem- 
perate man  and  has  one  living  child.  This  girl,  VI  832, 
ignorant  and  coarse,  has  had  two  bastards,  one  of  which 
was  born  in  a  hosj^ital  at  public  expense  and  there  died; 
the  other  is  still  living.    VI  832  has  recently  married. 

Eric,  V  381,  is  a  hard-working  man  who  wanders  in 
search  of  work.    He  is  married  and  has  one  small  child. 

Elenor,  V  383,  died  at  the  age  of  8. 


Eudora,  III  52,  was  the  last  child  of  Effie.  She  was  a 
basket-maker,  a  harlot,  a  recipient  of  poor  relief  in  her 
old  age,  and  not  industrious.  She  married  Lewis,  III  53, 
a  licentious  lal)orer.  He  was  a  incipient  of  i)oor  relief, 
and,  at  79,  went  to  the  poorhouse,  where  he  rejnained  for 
three  years  until  liis  death. 

Eudora  and  Lewis  had  eight  legitimate  children: 

(1)  Edmund,  IV  KiO,  a  lazy  pauper  with  no  property 
and  a  criminal. 

(2)  Edward,  IV  161,  a  pauper. 

(3)  Elbert,  IV  163,  a  lazy,  syphilitic,  and  intemperate 
pauper  with  no  property. 

(4)  Ellen,  IV  165,  a  harlot,  who  kept  a  brothel,  and  a 
lazy  pauper. 


(5)  Elsie,  IV  166,  a  pauper  and  a  poorhouse  inmate 
who  had  a  bastard  son  born  by  the  roadside. 

(6)  Elias,  IV  167,  a  pauper  and  an  habitual  drunkard. 

(7)  Ella,  IV  170,  an  ignorant  but  industrious  woman, 
who  married  very  young  and  moved  to  Wisconsin. 

(8)  Edia,  IV  171,  an  ignorant,  intemperate  harlot. 
We  will  discuss  the  descendants  of  each  of  the  above  in 

turn. 

Etlmund  is  described  by  Dugdale  as  follows: 
"Brickmaker;  at  18,  bastard  son;  30,  outdoor  relief,  1 
year;  32,  outdoor  relief,  2  years;  36,  outdoor  I'elief,  2  years; 
38,  outdoor  relief,  1  year;  41,  assault,  intent  to  kill.  State 
prison,  5  years;  53,  assault  and  battery,  forfeits  bail, 
vagrancy,  county  jail,  10  days;  54,  outdoor  relief,  3  years; 
56,  jworhouse,  1  year;  59,  outdoor  relief,  1  year;  62,  outdoor 
relief,  1  year;  lazy;  no  property;  able-l)odied;  in  full 
health." 

Etlmund  had  a  bastard  son,  Evan,  V  385,  by  Gertrude, 
IV  159,  now  unknown.  Evan  contracted  syphilis  at  13 
and  at  17  received  outdoor  relief  and  was  in  the  county 
jail  for  larceny.  At  25  he  was  prosecuted  for  bastardy  and 
married  the  woman.  He  had  three  children  by  her,  none 
of  whom  can  now  be  found.  At  32  he  l)egan  to  receive 
poor  relief  and  this  continued  for  a  period  of  almost  15 
years.  At  41  he  was  arrested  for  petit  larceny  and  sent  to 
jail  for  30  days  and  later,  in  the  same  year,  was  in  the 
county  jail  20  days  for  assault  and  batteiy.  He  was  very 
intemperate,  an  idle  laliorer,  and  spent  the  last  10  years 
of  his  life  in  the  pooi'house. 

Edmund's  first  wife,  and  second  consort,  was  Anna 
Maria,  IV  39,  of  Ada  blood.  She  was  a  quadroon, 
syphilitic,  and  while  she  lived  with  Edmund  was  the 
recipient  of  poor  relief.  Edmund  and  Anna  Maria  had 
one  son,  Edbert,  V  386,  a  licentious  man  who  was  killed 
during  the  Civil  War. 

After  Anna  Maria  died  Edmund  married  another 
cousin,  Blanche,  IV  76,  of  Bell  and  Clara  blood.  Blanche 
had  a  small,  shrunken  body,  was  blind  from  syphilis,  and 
was,  with  her  husband,  the  recipient  of  outdoor  relief  for 
11  years.  Edmund  and  Blanche  had  five  children:  Etta, 
Evelyn,  Emerson,  Eli,  and  Enoch. 

Etta,  V  387,  was  a  harlot  before  marriage  and  had  one 
illegitimate  child,  VI  838,  who  died  during  the  adolescent 
period.  She  married  her  second  cousin,  Jonas,  V  200, 
and  was  the  mother  of  two  feeble-minded  criminal  sons 
who  are  described  untler  Ada  (page  27).  She  was  ignorant, 
.semi-industrious,  always  poor,  and  died  at  the  age  of  60 
of  paralysis  which  probal^ly  resulted  from  constitutional 
syphilis. 

Evelyn,  V  389,  the  second  child  of  Blanche,  was  a 
harlot  and  cohabited,  when  young,  with  Leon,  V  388,  an 
ignorant,  mentally  defective  laborer  and  a  recipient  of 
poor  relief,  who,  at  one  time,  was  sent  to  the  county  jail 
for  90  days  for  petit  larceny.  Evelyn  had  three  sons  by 
Leon.  She  deserted  Leon  to  live  with  Judson,  V  390,  a 
licentious,  drunken  laborer.  At  that  time  Jud.son  was 
married  to  Leah  Maria,  V  333,  who  divorced  him  soon 
after  this  new  liaison.  Evelyn  and  Judson  had  two  still- 
born children  anil  one  boy,  VI  845.  Evelyn  deserted 
Judson  to  live  with  Frederick,  V317,  a  cousin  of  Delia 
blood,  and  this  last  mating  produced  two  children.  She 
died  at  the  age  of  36  of  gastric  hemorrhage  in  a  hovel  in 
the  mountains.    She  was  ignorant,  lazy,  and  uncouth. 

The  first  child  of  Evelyn  and  Leon,  VI  840,  a  bastard, 
is  an  ignorant,   inefficient,  semi-industrious,  licentious 


DESCENDANTS 

man.  He  has  wandorod  here  and  thore;  he  married  a 
feeble-minded  woman,  and  has  had  four  fe(>l)le-minded 
children,  all  of  whom  were  incapable  of  learning  at  school. 
These  children,  a  boy  antl  three  girls,  are  now  being 
brought  up  in  poverty  antl  neglect  in  a  region  far  away 
from  the  Juke  land. 

The  second  child  of  Iwelyn  and  Leon,  VI  841,  also  a 
bastard,  was  nuich  like  liis  brother  socially  and  mentally. 
He  lived  with  Jane,  V  205,  an  ignorant,  mentally  defective 
harlot,  w'ho,  after  his  death,  mai'ried  into  Atla  blood. 
They  had  two  children,  botli  girls:  one,  VII  721),  a  causa- 
tionless  harlot,  who  married  a  mentally  defective  man 
and  has  two  mentally  defective  and  pitifully  neglected 
children;  the  other,  VII  730,  a  waitress,  who  is  ignorant, 
mentally  defective,  and  had  a  bastard  child  by  VI  847, 
her  uncle  by  marriage.  The  half  siljs  of  these  last  two 
children  are  described  under  Veigil,  V  204,  and  Jane, 

V  205,  in  Ada's  description  (page  27).  Jane  is  still 
living.  After  Vergil's  death  she  cohabited  with  a  men- 
tally defective,  ignorant  old  man.  With  Jane  in  two 
small  rooms  live  her  married  daughter,  VII  729,  the  hit- 
ter's husband  and  two  children,  and  her  own  three 
mentally  defective  cliildren  by  Vergil.  This  family  is 
very  poor  and  depends  for  sustenance  entirely  on  what 
the  daughter's  hus))and  brings  in. 

The  third  child  of  Evelyn,  VI  842,  is  a  furniture 
polisher  by  occupation  when  he  works,  which  is  not 
often.  He  is  very  intemperate.  At  28  he  was  sent  to 
State  prison  for  5  years  for  l)urglary  in  the  third  degree. 
Soon  after  release  from  prison  he  married  a  mentally 
defective  woman,  VI  843,  who  is  industrious  by  spells, 
ignorant,  and  was  formerly  a  harlot.  The  family  history 
of  VI  843  is  interesting.  Her  father  died  in  the  poor- 
house  and  her  mother,  now  80,  is  a  pauper.  Two  brothers 
are  in  State  prison.  A  sister,  a  notorious  prostitute,  died 
in   the   State  Reformatory  for  Women.    VI  842  and 

VI  843  have  one  son,  thin,  underfed,  and  at  the  age  of  12 
incapable  of  keeping  up  in  his  school  work.  VI  842  was 
arrested  for  non-supjwrt  after  he  deserted  his  wife  to 
consort  with  prostitutes  and  other  low,  vicious  persons. 

The  next  child  of  Evelyn  that  grew  up  is  VI  845,  a 
bastard  and  a  half-brother  of  the  three  boys  just  described. 
He  is  an  intemperate,  semi-efficient  man,  who  works 
here  and  there  and  is  never  long  at  one  place.  He  mar- 
ried his  cousin,  VI  925,  also  of  Effie  blood,  and  their 
children  are  described  under  the  cousin  (see  page  47). 
While  his  wife  was  pregnant  VI  845  committed  incest 
with  his  oldest  daughter,  aged  15,  who  was  a  harlot  at  that 
early  age.    He  is  now  under  arrest  charged  with  this  crime. 

Evelyn,  by  her  consanguineous  mating  with  Fredei'ick, 
had  two  chiklren,  a  boy  and  a  girl. 

The  boy,  VI 84G,  an  ignorant  lal^orer,  married  his 
cousin,  VII  19,  but  after  she  left  him  to  become  a  prosti- 
tute, he  went  away,  "joined  the  army,"  and  has  not 
been  heard  of  since. 

VI  848,  sister  of  the  above,  at  the  age  of  3  was  taken 
into  a  private  home  when  her  mother  died.  She  has 
attentled  school  and  has  grown  up  to  be  a  quiet-appearing, 
rather  refined-acting  woman.  The  "call  of  the  blood" 
brought  her  back  to  her  relatives;  she  married  at  the  age 
of  18,  and  lived  in  the  Juke  country.  She  had  seven 
legitimate  children,  three  of  whom  died  in  infancy. 

Her  husband,  VI  847,  a  fairly  industrious  man,  and 
very  talkative,  became  enamoured  of  his  wife's  niece, 

VII  730,   and   had   an   illegitimate   child   by   her.  He 


OF  EFFIE  JUKE.  43 

deserted  his  wife  to  cohabit  with  another,  and  VI  848  and 
her  children  went  to  a  ('hildren's  Home  for  a  short  while. 
The  mother  worked  in  the  institution  for  a  lime,  but  was 
so  inefficient  and  um-eliable  that  she  was  finally  sent 
away  and  she  took  the  (;hildi'(Mi  with  her. 

Since  leaving  her  husband  VI  848  has  had  (jne  child, 
which  must  b(>  ill(>gitimate.  She  has  a  shallow  mind  and 
is  easily  influenced  by  others.  She  now  lives  in  a  city  30 
miles  distant  from  the  Juke  region,  where  her  husband 
lives,  and  is  supporting  herself  and  children  by  doing 
housework  and  "taking  in  men  boarders."  For  the  past 
few  years  she  has  received  poor  reli(>f  from  the  city.  Her 
children  are  rather  bright  mentally  and  arc  doing  average 
work  in  the  public  schools. 

Emerson,  V  392,  the  third  child  of  Edmund  and  Blanche, 
was  a  brick-mak(M',  who  cohabited  for  5  years  with  Zelda, 

V  391,  a  harlot.  During  this  pei'icxl  Emerson  received 
outdoor  relief  from  the  town.  At  2t)  he  was  arrestetl  for 
petit  larceny,  but  was  not  convicted.  He  was  a  soldier 
in  the  Civil  Wai"  and  in  later  years  rec(Mve(l  a  pension. 
He  was  always  poor.    He  married  a  first  cousin,  Elmira, 

V  423,  of  Effie  blood,  an  ignorant,  haid-working  woman, 
who  was  formerly  a  lazy,  shiftless  harlot.  This  mating 
produced  seven  children,  who  grew  up,  as  described  under 
Elmira  (page  47).    Emerson  is  now  dead. 

Eli,  V  393,  the  fourth  child  of  Blanche,  was  born  in 
1850.  His  story  is  given  by  Dugdale:  "at  19,  outdoor 
relief,  1  year;  20,  county  jail,  30  days,  30  days,  10  days; 
vagrant,  county  jail;  22,  sick,  outdoor  relief,  2  years; 
married  cousin."  Eli  married  his  cousin,  Tallj'a,  V  357, 
of  Delia  blood,  an  industrious  woman  of  fair  intelligence 
who  could  read  and  write.  They  had  four  children,  two 
boys  and  two  gii'ls. 

The  oldest,  VI  850,  is  a  rather  clever,  intlustrious  fellow, 
and,  at  times,  has  done  very  well.  He  was  arrested  for 
disorderly  conduct  and  sent  to  penitentiary  for  3  months, 
but  he  was  letl  into  this  trouble  by  the  instigators  of  the 
crime,  and  it  is  a  question  whether  he  should  ever  have 
been  imprisoned.  He  is  married  and  has  several  small 
children. 

The  second  child  of  Eli  and  Tallya,  VI  851,  is  a  brick- 
yard laborer,  who  works  steadily  throughout  the  summer 
season  when  l)ricks  are  being  made.  He  and  his  wife  save 
nothing  during  the  summer,  so  that  when  winter  comes  and 
there  is  no  work,  the  family  is  dependent  on  others.  He 
has  two  young  children. 

The  oldest  daughter  of  Eli,  VI  854,  is  a  mental  and  moral 
degenerate.  She  has  always  Ijeen  a  prostitute  and  has 
associated  with  the  lowest  kind  of  negroes  and  white 
men,  is  intemperate,  lazy,  ignorant,  boastful,  and  vain. 
She  had  two  bastard  children  who  died  in  infancy  of  neg- 
lect. She  lived  for  some  time  with  an  indolent,  intemper- 
ate man,  who  was  sent  to  State  j^rison  for  arson. 

The  youngest  child  of  Eli  is  a  girl,  VI  855,  who  is  reputed 
to  have  be(Mi  always  chaste.  She  attentled  school  but 
little,  but  is  mentally  and  physically  active.  She  married 
when  young,  antl  has  three  young  chiklren. 

Since  Tallya's  death,  Eli  has  cohabited  with  Tabby, 

V  394,  the  wife  of  a  criminal,  l)y  whom  he  had  one  child, 
which  dietl  in  infancy. 

Enoch,  V  395,  the  last  child  of  Blanche  and  Edmund, 
was  born  in  1851.  He  was  a  "latx)rer;  at  18,  outdoor 
relief,  1  year;  20,  outdoor  relief,  2  years;  no  pro])erty; 
ignorant  and  boorish;  temperate."  He  married  his  third 
cousin,  Luella,  V331,  of  Delia  t)lood,  and  lived  with  her 


44 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


until  her  death  in  1890.  This  union  was  sterile.  Enoch 
had  acquired  syphilis.    He  worked  only  at  times. 

After  Luella's  death,  Enoch's  cousin,  VI  897,  became 
pregnant  l)y  him  and  he  "married"  her.  After  marriage 
she  was  promiscuous  in  her  relations  with  men  and  acquired 
both  syphilis  and  gonorrhea  and  died  of  syphilis  at  the  age 
of  22.  She  had  two  children,  both  reputed  to  be  by  Enoch. 
After  the  death  of  VI  897,  Enoch,  with  the  two  children, 
went  to  live  with  a  distant  cousin,  VI  720,  in  her  hovel 
home  in  the  mountains.  Here  Enoch  died  of  epileptic 
convulsions.  Some  time  after  Enoch's  death  his  two 
children  were  removed  l)y  a  social  worker  from  this  hovel 
to  the  Children's  Home,  where  they  were  cleaned,  taught 
manners,  and  sent  to  school.  The  two  children,  a  boy  of 
9  years,  VI  858,  and  a  girl  of  3,  VI  859,  responded  quickly 
to  the  change  in  their  envu'onment.  The  boy  did  well 
in  school  and  acquired  good  manners.  He  is  syphilitic. 
He  was  recently  placed  with  a  family  which  was  unaware 
of  his  heredity  and  disease.  The  girl,  now  5,  is  a  bright- 
appearing  child  and  has  recently  been  adopted.  It  will 
be  interesting  to  see  what  becomes  of  these  children  in  the 
future. 


Edward,  IV  161,  brother  of  Edmund,  is  reported  by 
Dugdale  as  follows:  "At  22,  outdoor  relief,  1  year;  32, 
outdoor  relief,  1  year;  36,  outdoor  relief,  2  years;  40,  out- 
door relief,  2  years;  44,  breach  of  the  peace,  county  jail; 
47,  outdoor  relief,  2  years;  49,  poorhouse,  1  year."  He 
married  Portia,  an  ignorant,  unindustrious  woman. 
Through  some  freak  of  fortune  the  investigator  has  been 
unable  to  find  any  trace  of  Edward  or  any  present  trace  of 
his  six  children.  In  1866,  Edward,  his  wife,  and  six  children 
went  to  the  poorhouse  for  one  year. 

A  careful  search  through  the  records  failed  to  disclose 
what  poorhouse  this  was.  The  oldest  child  at  this  time 
was  a  girl  of  13;  the  youngest,  4.  The  partial  subsequent 
career  of  only  two  of  these  children  is  known. 

Esther,  V  399,  the  third  child  of  Edward,  cohabited  at 
17  with  her  cousin,  Gilbert,  V  180.  They  had  one  bastard 
child,  who  died  and  was  buried  by  the  town.  The  family 
received  poor  relief  for  5  years  and  soon  after  this  Esther 
died. 


Eliza,  V  402,  the  last  child  of  Edward,  was  adopted 
from  the  poorhouse  into  a  good  family.  She  was  reported 
"vicious  and  unmanageable."  She  became  pregnant 
at  17,  and  was  returned  to  the  poorhouse  whence  she  was 
adopted.  Here  her  bastard  child  was  born.  The  records 
are  very  incomplete  at  this  point,  but  apparently  the 
child  died  soon  after  birth  and  the  mother  was  sent  to 
the  House  of  Refuge.  She  remained  there  two  years,  and 
after  discharge  was  reported  as  unmanageable.  Here  she 
disappears  from  record  and  memory. 


Elbert,  IV  163,  a  brother  of  Edward,  was  an  inmate  of 
the  poorhouse  at  23.  On  leaving  that  place  his  weakness 
followed  him,  for  after  this  he  became  a  recipient  of  out- 
door relief  for  a  period  of  19  years.  At  48  he  was  in  the 
county  jail  for  5  days,  probably  as  a  vagrant.  He  was  a 
l)asket-maker,  but  worked  only  at  times,  and  then  merely 
to  secure  enough  money  for  drink.  He  was  very  poor, 
could  neither  read  nor  write,  and  acquired  syphilis.  He 
died  of  a  "stroke"  at  the  age  of  56.  Elbert's  wife,  Janice, 
IV  164,  had  more  intelligence  and  activity  than  himself; 


many  of  her  children,  as  will  be  seen  later,  inherited  the 
trait  of  industriousness  from  her.  Janice  acquired  sjqihilis 
from  her  husband;  she  died  a  few  years  after  he  did. 

Elbert  antl  Janice  had  six  children :  Edna,  V  404,  a 
pauper,  harlot,  and  syphilitic;  Emanuel,  V  406,  who  is 
industrious,  and  has  tried  to  do  well;  Ez,  V  407,  an  unin- 
dustrious pauper ;  Emma,  V  408,  reputable  and  industrious, 
but  ignorant;  Eunice,  V  410,  lazy  and  a  harlot;  and  Ernes- 
tine, V  412,  semi-industrious  and  a  harlot. 

Edna  was  intermittently  industrious,  sluggish,  and 
indifferent;  she  could  read  and  write,  was  a  harlot  before 
marriage,  and  had  constitutional  syphilis.  She  married 
Milton,  V  403,  poor  and  inefficient,  the  father  of  her 
eighteen  children,  only  three  of  whom  grew  up;  these  were 
girls.  The  oldest  was  a  brothel-keeper  who  was  sent  to 
jail  and  has  since  disappeared;  another  is  a  conceited, 
high-tempered,  rather  industrious  woman  who  is  married 
but  has  no  children;  the  third  is  unknown. 

Emanuel  is  hard-working,  has  acquired  a  little  property, 
and  bears  a  good  name  in  the  community.  He  married 
Minna,  V  405,  who  was  ignorant  but  reputable,  and  they 
had  six  children,  three  of  whom  died  young.  One,  VI  864, 
is  an  industrious,  rather  steady-going  fellow  of  fair  mental- 
ity; his  brother,  VI  867,  also  energetic  and  of  good  repute, 
married  his  cousin,  VI  513,  but  later  divorced  her  on 
account  of  her  immoral  actions.  The  last,  VI  868,  is  an 
industrious  and  rather  easy-going  fellow  who  is  married 
and  had  four  children.  The  only  surviving  child,  now  9, 
is  shy,  quiet,  and  learns  with  difficulty. 

Ez  was  industrious  at  one  time  and  acquired  a  house  and 
a  half  acre  of  land,  but  after  this  spurt  of  industry  has 
done  little  work.  He  has  constitutional  syphilis  and  is  now 
troubled  with  "heart  disease  which  prevents  him  from 
working."  He  is  a  great  talker  and  is  willing  to  entertain 
one  for  many  hours  with  stories  of  his  early  life.  He 
married  a  cousin,  Matilda,  V  157,  a  descendant  of  Ada,  and 
the  two  have  received  much  poor  relief.  The  children  of 
this  couple  are  described  under  Ada  (page  22). 

Emma  was  born  in  1858.  When  very  young  she  married 
Merllie,  V  409,  a  Civil  War  veteran  much  older  than  her- 
self. She  has  always  borne  a  good  reputation,  has  worked 
hard,  and  tried  to  bring  up  her  family  well,  has  never 
attended  school,  but  can  now  read  and  write.  She  is 
kind-hearted,  has  a  pleasant  disposition,  and  is  generous  and 
unselfish.  Merllie  is  semi-industrious  and  receives  a 
soldier's  pension  which  is  sufficiently  large  to  keep  the 
family  from  want,  which  may  contribute  to  his  little 
desire  to  work.  He  is  now  the  caretaker  of  a  large  ice- 
house, a  position  which  gives  him  a  house  free  of  rent  and 
little  active  labor.  He  is  talkative  and  has  an  easy-going 
disposition. 

Emma  and  Merllie  had  thirteen  children.  The  first, 
VI  871,  is  reputable  and  a  hard  worker,  but  slovenly  and 
untrained  in  matters  of  cleanliness  and  efficiency.  She 
married  a  hard-working  but  ignorant  gardener  when  very 
young  and  has  had  ten  children:  four  boys,  mentally 
incapable  of  good  work  in  school,  although  they  tried  hard; 
one  girl,  aged  12,  capable  in  school;  one  boy  who  did  well 
in  school;  three  young  children;  and  one  dead.  These 
children  have  all  been  brought  uj)  in  poverty  and  as  they 
reached  the  age  of  adolescence  went  to  work. 

The  second  child  of  Emma  died  in  infancy. 

The  third,  VI  873,  married  when  very  young  and  went  to 
Canada,  where  she  died,  leaving  five  small  children,  who 
were  placed  in  a  Children's  Home  in  the  E)ominion. 


I 


DESCENDANTS 

The  fourth,  VI  875,  of  fair  mentality,  but  not  apt  in 
school,  was  reputable  anfl  industrious.  She  married  a 
cement-worker,  who  is  industrious  and  rather  steady- 
going,  and  has  four  children:  a  boy  of  13  doing  fair  work 
in  grade  4;  a  girl  of  10  unable  to  acquire  first-grade  work; 
and  two  young  children. 

The  fifth  child,  VI  877,  a  hard-working,  well-intentioned 
boy,  was  killed  in  a  mine  accident  at  the  age  of  24. 

The  sixth,  VI  878,  had  a  fair  reputation,  was  slow  in 
school,  married  young,  and  died  at  the  age  of  25,  leaving 
her  three  young  children.  These  have  been  taken  by  their 
grandmother,  Emma,  who  is  raising  them  with  her  own 
children. 

The  seventh  child  of  Emma  died  young. 
The  eighth,  VI  881,  did  fair  work  in  school,  left  at 
16,  and  went  to  work  as  a  waitress  in  a  hotel.  Bad  associa- 
tions soon  led  her  to  immorality.  She  married  a  steady- 
going  young  farmer,  but  soon  left  him,  became  a  waitress 
again,  and  is  now  leading  a  life  of  prostitution.  She  has 
wandered  here  and  there. 

The  ninth  child  died  in  infancy. 

The  tenth,  VI  884,  an  attractive,  pleasant  appearing 
girl,  was  "dull"  in  school  and  behind  grade  for  her  age. 
After  leaving  she  followed  the  steps  of  her  older  sister, 
secured  a  position  as  a  waitress,  and  is  now  a  prostitute 
at  the  age  of  19. 

The  eleventh  child,  VI  885,  is  doing  average  seventh- 
grade  work  at  15,  although  he  attends  school  irregularly. 

The  twelfth  child,  VI  886,  is  much  like  his  brother, 
although  not  so  capable  in  school. 
The  last  in  this  family  is  still  young. 
Eunice,  V  410,  a  sister  of  Emma,  was  a  harlot  before 
marriage,  had  a  defective  mentality,  is  ignorant,  suspicious, 
slipshod  and  careless  about  her  house  and  personal  appear- 
ance. Her  husband,  Peter,  V411,  a  semi-industrious 
boatman,  earns  poor  wages  and  the  family  has  always 
been  in  want,  but  has  never  applied  for  relief  from  the 
town.  Eunice  and  Peter  have  four  children,  three  girls 
and  one  boy. 

The  first,  VI  889,  was  an  ignorant,  forward,  erotic 
girl,  who,  at  the  age  of  17,  had  an  illegitimate  son,  VII  771, 
supposedly  by  a  shiftless  man  much  older  than  herself.  It 
is  reputed  that  she  married  this  man;  at  any  rate,  she  lived 
with  him  for  several  years  and  had  two  girls.  While  her 
children  were  still  very  young  she  became  promiscuous 
in  her  sexual  relations.  Finally,  at  the  age  of  27,  being 
jilted  by  a  man  with  whom  she  was  in  love,  she  com- 
mitted suicide  in  a  saloon  by  drinking  poison. 

Her  son,  VII  771,  now  aged  20,  is  an  imbecile  of  low 
grade,  a  bully,  and  cruel  to  his  two  younger  sisters.  He 
can  not  learn  to  do  any  skilled  work  and  so  is  a  laborer  at 
most  menial  tasks.    He  lives  with  his  aunt,  VI  893. 

The  two  daughters  of  VI  889  are  thin,  anemic,  mentally 
weak  girls  who  are  now  with  their  aunt,  VI  890.  It  will 
be  interesting  to  note  the  future  career  of  these  two  girls 
with  their  low  mentality  and  inherited  eroticism. 

VI  890,  the  second  child  of  Eunice,  was  married,  when 
young,  to  an  unlettered  but  industrious  mill  employee, 
who  receives  $10.50  per  week  regularly.  He  was  com- 
mitted to  a  hospital  for  the  insane  at  35  and  again  at  36, 
suffering  with  manic-depressive  insanity.  His  wife,  who 
is  a  hard-working  woman,  has  managed  her  house  so  that 
her  family  has  never  been  in  want  except  when  the  husband 
has  been  in  the  hospital.  They  have  five  children,  the 
''   oldest  now  aged  8. 


OF  EFFIE  JUKE.  45 

The  third  child  of  Eimice,  VI  893,  when  very  young 
married  a  rather  reputable  young  fellow  and  went  with 
him  to  Alaska,  where  he  was  a  pi'ospector.  They  had  two 
children  while  in  Alaska,  l)oth  gii'ls.  It  is  reported  that 
the  husband  was  murdered  for  his  gold.  The  wife  and  two 
children  then  returned  to  her  home  near  the  Juke  country, 
where  the  two  girls,  then  aged  8  and  5,  respectively,  were 
placed  in  the  Masonic  Home  for  children.  They  were  like 
wild  animals  when  admitted  to  this  institution,  and  one  of 
them  spat  in  the  face  of  the  nui'se  who  received  them. 
After  several  years  of  the  best  of  care  and  schooling,  they 
are  both  pronounced  feeble-minded  and  in  need  of  custodial 
oversight  for  the  rest  of  their  lives.  Now  they  are  sexually 
excitable  and  to  allow  them  the  freedom  of  society  would 
mean  a  future  career  of  prostitution  and  probably  the 
birth  of  imbecile  illegitimate  children.  VI  893  "married" 
again  after  returning  to  her  old  home,  but  leaves  her  hus- 
band for  long  periods  of  time  and  becomes  a  professional 
prostitute.  She  is  a  bold,  talkative,  conceited,  slothful 
creature  who  has  had  little  education. 

The  youngest  child  of  Eunice,  VI  895,  who  is  a  boatman, 
is  industrious  in  the  summer  time  when  he  can  secure 
work.    He  has  recently  married. 

Ernestine,  V  412,  the  last  child  of  Elbert  and  Eunice, 
was  a  harlot  before  her  marriage  to  Quentin,  V  413,  a  semi- 
industrious,  ignorant,  intemperate  boatman.  She  has 
attended  school  but  little;  however,  she  can  read  and  write. 
She  allows  her  house  to  accumulate  dirt  until  it  is  almost 
uninhabitable  and  then  on  a  spurt  will  clean  it.  She  has 
had  13  children,  only  3  of  whom  matured.  Three  sets  of 
twins  died  in  infancy. 

Ernestine's  eldest  child,  VI  897,  was  a  harlot  who  ac- 
quired both  syphilis  and  gonorrhea.  She  had  an  illegiti- 
mate child  at  17  by  her  cousin,  Enoch,  V  395,  whom  she 
later  married,  and  had  another  child,  supposedly  by  him. 
She  was  a  harlot  after  marriage  and  died  of  syphilis  at  the 
age  of  25. 

The  other  two  children  of  Ernestine  are  both  boys, 
physically  strong  and  trying  to  get  along  well. 


Ellen,  IV  165,  is  a  sister  of  Elbert  and  granddaughter  of 
Effie.  She  is  described  by  Dugdale  as  follows:  "Harlot 
during  marriage;  1840,  outdoor  relief,  1  year;  1842,  out- 
door relief,  1  year;  1844,  outdoor  relief,  1  year;  1846, 
outdoor  relief,  2  years;  1862,  outdoor  relief,  1  year;  kept 
brothel ;  acquired  epilepsy ;  temperate ;  lazy."  She  married 
her  second  cousin,  Alan,  IV  38,  and  their  numerous 
children  are  described  under  Ada  (page  24). 


Elsie,  IV  166,  a  sister  of  Ellen,  was  a  harlot  before  mar- 
riage. She  had  a  bastard  son,  Ephan.  V  414,  born  by  the 
roadside.  Some  time  after  this  she  had  a  bastard,  Everett, 
V  416.  She  later  married  her  cousin,  Austin,  IV  40,  a 
brother  of  Alan,  who  married  her  sister,  Ellen.  Elsie  con- 
tinued to  wander  here  and  there,  tramping  the  roads  and 
begging.  She  received  town  relief  and  was  once  in  the  poor- 
house,  probably  to  be  confined  with  child.  She  died  in 
1886  at  the  age  of  76.  Her  4  legitimate  children  are 
described  under  Ada  (page  26  and  chart  2). 

Ephan,  the  first  bastard  of  Elsie,  was  a  good  worker, 
but  very  intemperate  and  ignorant.  He  could  neither 
read  nor  write,  but  was  so  cunning  that  sometimes,  at  a 
horse  trade,  he  could  make  a  little  money.    He  was  some- 


46 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


what  of  a  wanderer,  though  not  so  much  so  as  his  mother. 
He  coha))ited  for  some  years  with  his  cousin,  Ann  EHza. 

V  1,  and  had  several  children  by  her  and  finally  married 
her  in  order  to  transfer  his  hut  and  half  acre  lot  to  her. 
The  pair  celebrated  their  marriage  hy  getting  intoxicated, 
and  the  two  danced  and  walked  up  the  tow  path,  about 
10  miles  from  where  they  lived,  and  Ephan  shouted  to 
everyone  they  saw,  "I'm  married,  I'm  glad  I'm  married." 
Ann  Eliza  was  subsequently  sent  to  the  hospital  for  the 
insane,  after  which  Ephan  took  another  "wife,"  Golden, 

V  415,  who  was  ignorant,  inactive,  and  mentally  deficient, 
and  had  four  feeble-minded  children  by  her. 

The  oldest,  VI  905,  will  work  steadily  at  times.  He  is 
a  wood-cho]5per  and  usually  lives  in  a  hut  in  the  mountains 
or  wootllands.  Most  of  his  earnings  are  spent  in  drink. 
He  is  very  talkative,  a  great  air-castle  builder,  and  enjoys 
creating  an  impression.  He  married  a  cousin,  VI  351,  of 
Ada  blood,  and  had  several  children  by  her,  described 
under  Ada  (page  20).  VI  351  died  of  syphilis,  consump- 
tion, and  neglect,  and  there  was  no  one  to  give  the  children 
any  care;  a  social  worker  attempted  to  remove  them  to  a 
Children's  Home,  but  while  the  details  of  this  were  being 
worked  out,  the  father  n\oved  to  another  town  with  his 
children,  there  to  cohal)it  with  a  woman  who  Avould  take 
care  of  them.  Then,  when  the  social  worker  attempted  to 
break  up  this  illicit  relation,  the  whole  new  family  disap- 
peared. 

The  second  child  of  Ephan  and  (ioklen,  VI  907,  is  a 
harlot,  mentally  defective  and  tongue-tied.  She  can 
neither  read  nor  write,  is  very  talkative,  and  generally 
pleasant.  Her  reasoning  faculties  have  never  developed. 
She  has  a  very  disagreeable  tem))er  at  times.  She  lived  for 
a  short  while  with  VI  906,  and,  after  becoming  pi'cgnant  by 
him,  married  him.  She  tired  of  this  union  after  a  few 
years,  and  transferred  her  affections  to  his  brother,  VI  908, 
who  soon  took  the  place  of  the  husband  in  the  household 
and  the  latter  left.  VI  907  had  two  children  by  her  first 
husband:  a  boy  of  12,  doing  fair  work  in  school,  and  a  girl, 
"very  stupid."  The  two  children  by  her  second  "hus- 
band" are  still  young.  Her  husbands  are  meml)ersof  the 
"F"  family,  a  group  of  mental  and  social  degenerates 
living  in  the  same  conununity  as  tiie  Jukes,  which  has 
furnished  manj-  consorts  for  the  Jukes.  The  two  l)rothers 
who  married  this  woman  are  both  semi-industrious  farm 
laborers. 

The  third  child  of  Ephan  and  Golden  is  a  male,  VI  909, 
who  is  so  tongue-tied  that  one  can  understand  him  only 
with  difficulty.  He  has  attended  school  several  terms, 
but  could  not  learn  to  read  or  write.  He  does  no  work 
requiring  intelligence,  is  able  to  tlo  only  the  simplest  chores 
about  the  place,  and  these  under  direction.  While  visiting 
his  older  brother,  he  became  infatuated  with  a  married 
woman,  a  niece  of  V  170,  and  of  VI  216  in  the  out  blood. 
Of  the  same  mental  caliber  as  VI  909,  she  also  has  a  speech 
defect  and  talks  so  thickly  that  one  can  scai'cely  catch  her 
meanmg.  Yl  909  at  2()  persuaded  this  married  woman 
to  run  away  fiom  her  husband,  who  was  giving  her  a  good 
home;  she  left,  taking  with  h(>r  the  graphophone,  a  cow, 
and  her  three  young  children,  one  an  idiot.  The  cow  was 
left  at  her  mother's  place,  and  the  man  put  his  new-found 
family  in  a  one-room  hut  not  far  from  th(>  five-lake  region  of 
the  first  Jukes.  Several  weeks  of  this  life  passed  when  the 
man  came  home  one  day  and  found  the  idiot  child  crying. 
As  it  did  not  desist  on  his  command  to  do  so,  he  abused  the 
child  and  injured  it  so  severely  that  it  was  taken  to  a 


hospital  and  for  a  time  its  life  despaired  of.  He  was 
arrested  for  assault  in  the  third  degree.  I  tested  his 
mentality  while  he  was  in  jail,  and  though  physically  26, 
he  was  found  to  be  9  years  old  mentally  by  the  Binet  test. 
The  officials  then  decided  that  a  correctional  institution 
would  do  him  no  good,  so  he  was  discharged  with  a  warn- 
ing and  reprimand.  The  woman  with  her  children  then 
returned  to  her  legal  husband,  who  received  them  kindly. 

The  youngest  child  of  Ephan  and  Golden,  \l  910,  is  of 
the  same  low  mental  grade  as  her  brother.  She  was 
incapable  of  grasping  school  work  and  soon  after  leaving 
school  became  a  harlot.  When  she  was  20  her  mother 
died  and  the  home  was  ijroken  up.  She  cohabited  with  a 
married  man,  but  left  him  to  live  with  her  cousin,  VI  349, 
who  had  deserted  his  wife  and  children.  She  has  recently 
had  an  illegitimate  child  by  him. 

The  mating  of  Ephan  and  Golden  has  produced  a  group 
of  mental  and  social  degenerates.  The  sterilization  of 
Golden  at  puberty  would  have  eliminated,  in  the  first  filial 
generation,  four  mental  defectives  incapable  of  coping 
with  the  world. 


Everett,  V  416,  the  second  bastard  of  Elsie,  was  born  in 
1834.  He  was  a  basket-maker,  and,  although  he  had 
acquired  a  house  and  lot,  he  received  town  help  for  many 
years.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  harmless  sort  of  a  man 
with  a  quiet  disposition  and  he  never  drank.  He  married 
Marcia,  IV  93,  who  will  be  found  elsewhere  in  the  Juke 
story,  as  she  had  been  the  consort  of  two  Jukes  (page 
35).    Everett  died  in  1889,  leaving  no  issue. 


I^lias,  IV  167,  brother  of  Elsie  and  grandson  of  Effie,  was 
an  hal)itual  drunkard  and  was  the  recipient  of  poor  relief 
for  many  years.  At  33  he  was  arrested  for  assault  and 
battery  and  forfeited  his  l)ail;  at  47  he  was  again  arrested, 
this  time  for  disorderly  conduct,  and  served  30  days  in 
jail.  He  was  blind  in  his  old  age.  He  and  his  family 
wandered  about  the  countiy  a  great  deal  and  never  settled 
long  in  one  place.  He  married  Flossie,  IV  168,  a  deaf  and 
dumb  woman,  and  had  eight  children  by  her. 

The  first,  Elsa,  V417,  (lied  young. 

The  second,  Eva,  V  419,  was  unindustrious  and  a  harlot. 
She  could  read  and  write  and  was  temperate,  but  never 
acquired  any  property.  She  married  and  had  three  sons, 
but  the  family  moved  away  from  the  Juke  region  into  Con- 
necticut, and  could  not  be  traced. 

Evander,  V421,  the  third  child  of  Elsie,  was  reported 
unindustrious  at  the  age  of  19.  A  little  later  he  was  indus- 
trious and  acquired  property.  He  could  read  and  write 
and    was   always    temi>erate.    His  first  wife,  Lucina, 

V  420,  died  soon  after  mariiage.    His  second  wife,  Jean, 

V  422,  was  industrious  and  reputable,  Init  l)rusque  and 
short  in  her  dealings  with  others.  Evander  had  seven 
children  by  Jean. 

The  first  two  died  in  infancy. 

The  third,  VI  91(5,  is  a  clean-cut,  intelligent  fellow,  who 
has  worked  himself  into  a  responsible  position  on  a  railroad. 

The  fourth,  VI  917,  a  girl,  was  reported  an  avei'age  child 
in  school,  is  now  chaste,  and  works  in  a  shirt  factory. 

The  next  boy  in  this  family,  VI  918,  is  not  as  active 
physically  or  mentally  as  the  first  two,  but  is  well-inten- 
tioned and  tries  to  do  his  best. 

The  sixth,  VI  919,  reached  high  school,  but  could  not 
carry  on  the  work;  has  now  left,  and  is  employed. 


DESCENDANTS 

The  last  in  this  group,  VI  920,  is  now,  at  the  ago  of  15, 
in  grade  7.  She  is  an  "average  pupil  of  that  grade,  but  is 
slow  mentally,  inclined  to  be  stubborn,  antl  at  times 
sullen." 

Elmira,  V  423,  the  fourth  child  of  Elias  and  Flossie,  was 
a  harlot  before  marriage.  She  was  not  industrious  when 
young,  but  later  events  made  her  the  whole  support  of  her 
family.  She  attended  school  a  little  and  now  can  read  and 
write.    When  young  she  married  her  first  cousin,  Emerson, 

V  392,  of  Effie  l)lo()d,  a  brickmaker.  Emerson  had  been 
living  with  Zelda,  who  had  left  him  to  cohabit  with 
another.  Emerson  and  Elmira  were  very  poor,  and, 
although  he  earned  good  wages  in  simimer,  when  the 
brickyards  were  in  operation,  they  thought  little  of  the 
future,  and  during  each  winter  the  family  was  in  want. 
At  26  Emerson  was  arrested  for  petit  larceny  but  was  not 
sentenced.    He  was  a  soldier  in  the  C^ivil  War. 

Emerson  died  and  Elmira  then  married  Jerome,  V  424,  a 
ne'er-do-well,  who  has  been  arrested  many  times  for  intoxi- 
cation. The  whole  family,  including  the  children  by  the 
first  mating,  then  moved  to  a  manufacturing  city  in  Con- 
necticut, where  they  have  remained.  The  two  children 
by  the  last  mating  will  be  compared  with  those  by  the  first. 

The  first  child  of  the  consanguineous  mating,  VI  922, 
a  cross,  irritable,  shrewish  woman,  attended  school  but 
little  and  is  now  inefficient  and  slovenly.    She  married 

VI  921,  a  son  of  Joel,  V  427,  by  his  first  wife.  VI  921,  with 
his  brother  and  sister,  was  arrested,  at  the  age  of  12,  for 
stealing  a  watch  and  was  sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge. 
The  boy  was  not  vicious  and  committed  no  more  crimes 
after  discharge  from  the  institution.  He  has  little  learning 
in  spite  of  his  opportunities  at  the  Institution,  is  a  hard 
worker,  but,  because  of  inefficiency  and  lack  of  foresight 
on  the  part  of  his  wife,  the  family  is  poor.  VI  921  has 
two  children,  both  girls. 

The  older,  VII  785,  was  incapable  of  average  work  in 
school;  she  is  now  chaste  and  employed. 

The  second,  VII  786,  is  doing  averages  work  in  grade 
3  at  the  age  of  9.    They  are  neat-aj)pearing  children. 

The  second  child  of  Emerson  and  Elmira,  VI  923,  was 
slow  and  backward  in  school,  but  is  now  industrious  and 
doing  well.    He  is  married,  but  has  no  children. 

The  third,  VI  925,  born  in  1881,  has  attended  school  but 
little  and  was  a  harlot  at  an  early  age.  She  married  a 
cousin,  VI  845,  a  bastard  son  of  Evelyn,  also  of  Effie  blood. 
She  is  a  loud-talking,  slovenly,  inefficient  woman,  who 
has  had  six  children,  all  of  whom  are  being  brought  up 
in  neglect  and  with  insufficient  nutrition. 

The  oldest  of  the  six,  VII  787,  was  mischievous  and  very 
backward  in  school.  She  went  to  work  in  a  factory  on 
leaving  school  and  soon  was  a  harlot.  At  15,  while  her 
mother  was  pregnant,  her  father  committed  incest  with 
her.  She  ran  away  from  home  in  company  with  a  man  to 
a  lai'ger  city  nearby.  There  she  was  arrested  and  com- 
mitted to  the  State  School  for  CJirls,  where  she  is  at 
present. 

The  other  five  children  of  VI  925  and  VI  845  are  boys, 
and  the  three  old  enough  to  attend  school  are  physically 
and  mentally  below  normal.  Their  father,  VI  845,  is 
an  intemperate  man  who  works  by  spells  at  unskilled  labor. 
He  is  now  under  arrest  for  rape  on  the  daughter,  as  de- 
scribed above. 

This  family  group,  as  well  as  the  other  descendants 
of  Elmira,  do  not  live  in  the  old  Juke  community,  but  in  a 
manufacturing  section  of  Connecticut,  many  miles  from 


OF  EFFIE  JUKE.  47 

their  ancestral  habitat.  In  this  region  their  name  is  not 
held  up  as  a  term  of  reproach,  and  so  they  are  not  handi- 
capped l)y  this  stigma.  The  same  social  and  mental 
defectives,  however,  are  being  jjroduced  h(>re  as  in  the 
Juke  region. 

The  fourth  and  fifth  children  of  Elmira  died  in  infancy. 

The  sixth,  a  son,  VI  928,  has  had  little  schooling,  but  is 
mentally  active  and  industrious.  He  is  married  aritl  has 
one  small  child. 

The  seventh  child  of  J^lmira,  VI  930,  was  "average"  in 
school,  chaste  and  neat.  She  is  married  and  has  one 
child. 

Elmira's  eighth  child,  VI  932,  is  a  vicious,  mentally 
inactive  young  fellow,  who  is  now  working  at  odd  jobs. 

VI  933,  the  last  product  of  this  cousin  mating,  was 
below  the  average  in  school  work,  has  worked  in  different 
factories,  but  can  not  keep  a  jiosition  long. 

Elmira  had  two  children  by  Jerome.  The  first,  VI  934, 
was  underfed,  lacked  energy  and  concentration  in  his 
school  work,  but  was  considered  "average  mentally." 
The  other,  VI  935,  is  industrious  and  tried  hard,  Init  is 
incapable  of  retaining  her  school  work. 

The  last  four  children  of  Elmira  are  now  at  home  with 
her  and  are  poorly  but  neatly  dressed.  Elmira  has  been 
obliged  to  take  in  washing  for  the  past  twenty  years  and 
tlo  housework  in  order  to  support  her  family,  as  Jerome, 
her  last  husband,  spends  what  little  he  earns  in  drink. 

Ernest,  V  425,  is  the  fifth  child  of  Elias  and  Flossie. 
He  has  always  lived  in  the  Juke  country,  is  a  brickmaker  by 
trade,  and  follows  this  occupation  merely  for  the  money  it 
will  insure  him  for  drink.  He  will  work  steadily  for  a  few 
days,  then  spend  his  wages  for  drink,  forgetting  entirely 
that  he  has  a  family.  In  winter,  when  the  brickyards  are 
closed,  he  remains  idle.  He  married  a  cousin,  VI  756,  of 
Delia  l)lood.  She  had  little  schooling,  bore  a  good  reputa- 
tion, and  was  industrious  in  sjiite  of  the  tuberculosis  from 
which  she  suffered.  She  was  much  abused  by  Ernest  while 
he  was  in  his  drunken  sj^ells,  and  died  of  i)ulmonary 
tuberculosis  and  neglect  at  the  age  of  34. 

Four  of  their  five  children  were  boys.  These  children 
have  always  been  underfed  and  abused  by  their  father. 
They  "seem  mentally  capal)le  enough  to  acquire"  in 
school,  but  have  not  the  physical  energy  to  do  this.  It  was 
also  said  of  them  that  they  never  had  a  chance.  The 
oldest,  VI  936,  now  23,  is  easy  going,  mentally  inert,  and 
works  in  a  bi'ickyard.  Since  the  death  of  the  mother  the 
girl,  VI  938,  has  taken  care  of  the  house  and  the  children. 

Estella,  V  426,  sister  of  Ernest,  attended  school  but  little. 
She  was  a  harlot  before  her  marriage.  At  20  she  married 
Joel,  V  427,  then  a  widower  with  grown-up  children. 
Soon  after  their  marriage  they  moved  to  a  manufacturing 
city  in  Connecticut.  Here  they  have  done  well  and  ac- 
quired a  little  property.  Joel  is  ignorant,  but  industrious 
and  a  good  citizen.  They  had  eight  children.  Some 
were  capable  in  school,  three  are  beliind  grade,  although 
trying  hard  to  get  along,  and  all  are  industrious,  each 
going  to  work  as  soon  as  he  leaves  school. 

Edgar,  V  428,  the  next  child  of  Elias  and  Flossi(%  was 
born  in  1868.  He  had  little  schooling,  Init  he  picked  up 
the  trade  of  watch-repairing  and  worked  at  times  at  this 
trade.  He  cohabited  with  a  cousin,  VI  754,  of  Delia 
blood,  for  a  short  while  and  then  married  her.  The  pair 
had  nine  children,  three  of  whom  dietl  in  infancy.  The 
family  has  wandered  about  a  great  deal,  never  settling  long 
in  one  place.    At  the  age  of  36  Edgar  was  sent  to  the  peni- 


48 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


tentiary  for  four  months  for  petit  larceny.  His  wife 
became  a  prostitute  at  this  time,  associating  with  the 
lowest  characters  in  Z  county;  she  frequented  brothels  and 
low  dives  and  cohalnted  with  a  man  by  whom  she  had  one 
illegitimate  child.  She  and  this  man  were  arrested  for 
adultery  and  sent  to  jail.  Edgar  returned  from  the  peni- 
tentiary, went  back  to  his  family,  and,  as  his  wife  had  left, 
secured  a  "housekeeper,"  Valeria,  V  429.  He  committed 
incest  fi-equently  with  two  of  his  daughters  and  had  sexual 
intercourse  with  two  young  girls  staying  with  his  daughters 
at  their  home.  He  was  sentenced  to  State  prison  for  10 
years  and  died  in  prison  before  the  expiration  of  the  term. 
A  .study  of  Edgar's  children  is  interesting,  as  his  wife  is 
a  sister  of  VI  756,  who  married  Edgar's  l^rother  Ernest. 

Edgar's  first  child,  VI  950,  at  the  age  of  13  was  a  victim 
of  her  father's  licentiousness  and  this  incest  continued  for 
some  time.  At  22  she  married.  She  is  now  shiftless  and 
unindustrious;  she  has  no  children. 

The  second  child  of  Edgar,  VI  951,  was  a  harlot  and 
also  committed  incest  with  her  father  while  a  young  girl. 
After  the  father  had  been  arrested  on  this  charge,  she 
attempted  to  commit  suicide  by  taking  poison,  then  became 
frightened  and  called  for  help.  Soon  after  this  she  was  sent 
to  a  Church  Home  because  of  waywardness.  She  was  dis- 
charged from  this  institution  because  she  was  "too  bad." 
She  was  committed  to  the  State  Reformatory  for  Women, 
where  she  remained  for  a  time  and  was  then  transferred  to 
a  hospital  for  tuberculosis.  Here  her  actions  were  so  vulgar 
and  her  influence  so  bad  that  she  was  sent  away.  She 
died  at  the  age  of  21. 

The  other  4  children  of  Edgar,  who  were  living  at  the 
time  of  his  arrest  for  rai)e,  were  sent  to  a  Children's  Home. 

The  oldest,  VI  952,  a  girl,  was  12  in  1908  Avhen  the  home 
of  her  i)arents  was  broken  up.  After  being  in  the  institu- 
tion about  6  months,  she  was  placed  into  a  good  religious 
private  home  in  the  Middle  West.  She  attended  school 
regularly  and,  at  the  age  of  15|  years,  was  3  years  retarded 
in  her  work;  she  is  now,  at  18,  self-willed  and  at  times 
stubborn;  otherwise  she  has  a  pleasant  disposition  and 
is  well  mannered.  In  her  new  home  she  works  about 
the  house  and  does  i)lain  sewing.    She  is  now  chaste. 

VI  954,  the  oldest  son  of  Edgar,  was  sent  to  the  Chil- 
dren's Home  at  the  age  of  8.  He  was  placed  in  a  good 
home  in  the  Middle  West  near  his  sister.  This  boy  has 
gone  to  school  regularly  and,  at  the  age  of  14,  was  doing 
"fair  work  "  in  grade  6.  As  he  grew  older  he  became  more 
difficult  to  control.  He  is  an  industrious  young  fellow. 
He  has  recently  been  placed  with  new  foster  j)arents. 

The  second  boy  of  Edgar,  VI  956,  was  placed  in  the 
Home  at  the  age  of  7,  and  he  too  went  West;  he  has  always 
been  unmanageable  and  has  never  done  well  in  any  of 
the  several  homes  in  which  he  has  been  placed.  Some 
time  ago  he  went  back  East  to  his  married  sister,  VI  950, 
but  she  was  unable  to  control  him,  and  the  social  worker 
has  been  called  in  to  see  what  she  can  do. 

The  youngest  in  this  family,  VI  958,  was  only  4  when 
sent  to  the  Children's  Home.  He  too  was  sent  West 
with  his  brothers  and  sister.  He  has  attended  school 
regulaily  and  at  10  is  doing  very  poor  work  in  the  third 
grade  in  school.  He  has  also  been  hard  to  manage  and 
has  been  changed  from  place  to  place,  but  he  remains 
willful,  headstrong,  and  stubborn. 

Egbert,  V  430,  the  last  child  of  Elias  and  Flossie,  is  a 
tall,  ungainly,  very  ignorant,  feel)le-minded  man.  He 
has  been  arrested  several  times  for  minor  offenses  and 


I  sent  to  jail.  After  becoming  familiar  with  the  premises  he 
decided  to  remain,  and  now  has  a  "position"  as  cleaner 
in  the  county  jail.  He  is  a  harmless  man,  a  steady  worker, 
and  does  odd  jobs  about  the  jail;  he  cares  little  for  women 
and  has  never  married. 


Ella,  IV  170,  the  seventh  child  of  Eudora  and  Lewis,  was 
born  in  1827.  She  married  at  17,  Homer,  IV  169,  who  was 
then  23.  Dugdale,  chart  IV,  generation  4,  line  29,  states 
that  the  pair  removed  to  Prescott,  Wisconsin,  and  had  six 
or  seven  children,  one  dead;  he  dismissed  them  with  this.  I 
find  that  the  pair,  after  leaving  the  Juke  region,  gradually 
moved  West  and  in  a  few  years  had  finally  settled  in  Wis- 
consin, where  Homer  took  up  360  acres  of  school  land.  He 
worked  this  property  and,  when  he  became  old,  it  was 
almost  free  of  debt.  He  suffered  from  senile  dementia 
at  70.  He  was  always  considered  a  good  citizen  and  died 
at  the  age  of  91.  Ella  never  had  any  schooling,  but  always 
bore  a  good  reputation.  She  was  spoken  of  as  "mentally 
inactive  and  easy-going,  with  little  ambition."  She  died 
some  years  ago.    Homer  and  Ella  had  10  children. 

The  first,  Eugene,  V  431,  died  at  the  age  of  25.  Nothing 
is  known  of  him. 

The  second,  Elvina,  V  432,  is  spoken  of  as  industrious, 
fair  mentally,  but  with  little  education  and  ambition. 
She  married  Jasper,  V  433,  a  man  of  weak  mentality,  who 
was  industrious  and  well  meaning,  but  inefficient  and  always 
poor.    They  had  four  children,  all  girls. 

The  first,  VI  960,  is  industrious,  has  always  been  con- 
sidered a  good  woman,  and  has  tried  to  do  well.  She 
married  a  land  dealer,  a  brother  of  VI  961,  who  married 
her  sister,  and  they  have  moved  away  into  Canada.  Their 
two  children  are  still  young. 

The  second  child  of  Elvina,  VI  962,  attended  school  for 
a  short  period  and  is  considered  Aveak  mentally.  She 
married,  when  young,  a  farmer,  VI  961,  who  has  property. 
He  owns  a  good  farm  and  is  capable,  but  is  so  lazy  and 
indifferent  that  he  will  not  try  to  support  his  family,  which 
consists  of  eight  children.  The  wife,  however,  has  tried 
hard  to  do  well  by  her  family. 

The  oldest  of  these,  VII  797,  is  spoken  of  by  his  teachers 
as  being  naturally  bright,  but  listless,  lazy,  and  unable  to 
concentrate  his  thoughts.  He  is  very  erratic  in  his  whole 
school  work  and  is  particularly  poor  in  memory  subjects. 
At  13  he  is  in  grade  7,  but  is  unable  to  carry  on  the  work. 
He  seems  under-nourished. 

The  second  child,  VII  798,  is  more  active  mentally 
than  the  first,  though  not  as  quick  as  the  third.  At  11 
she  is  in  grade  5,  is  neat,  and  has  a  pleasant  manner. 

The  third  child,  VII  799,  had  infantile  paralysis  at  the 
age  of  2,  is  now  paralyzed  below  the  hips,  and  walks  on 
crutches.  She  is  a  thin,  underfed  child,  and  is  now,  at 
10,  doing  well  in  school  in  grade  3.  She  has  a  great  deal  of 
thought  and  originality  in  writing. 

The  fourth,  VII  800,  aged  8,  is  undersized  and  appar- 
ently underfed.  He  is  mentally  and  physically  slow.  He 
does  not  apply  himself  in  school,  can  not  retain  facts,  but 
is  a  well-behaved,  quiet-mannered  child. 

The  fifth  child,  aged  7,  entered  school  at  the  age  of 
4^  years,  and  is  now  in  the  third  grade.  Recently  he  has 
seemed  listless  and  does  not  get  along  as  well  as  formerly. 

The  others  in  this  family  are  still  young. 

The  third  child  of  Elvina  and  Jasper,  VI  963,  born  1886, 
went  out  at  service  when  very  young.    She  was  seduced 


DESCENDANTS 

at  18  and  had  a  bastard  son,  who  is  now  with  his  grand- 
mother, Elvina.  At  20  she  again  had  an  illegitimate 
child,  VII  806.  This  hoy,  now  8,  is  tractable  and  pleasant, 
and  has  been  in  the  first  grade  for  the  past  two  years  and 
does  not  seem  to  advance  as  fast  as  the  average  child. 
The  mother  recently  married.  She  is  easy-going,  rather 
obliging,  and  has  no  mental  energy.  She  has  a  pleasant 
disposition  and  is  quite  talkative.  Her  hu.sband  does  little 
to  support  her  and  she  still  takes  in  washings,  as  she  did 
before  marriage. 

The  last  child  of  Elvina,  VI  905,  born  1889,  was  immoral 
at  one  time  and  "easy-going,"  but  since  her  marriage 
has  been  faithful  to  her  husband.  She  is  ".smarter" 
than  her  sister,  just  descril)ed,  but  as  a  child  was  called 
weak.    She  has  four  young  children. 

Palmer,  V  435,  the  third  child  of  Ella,  was  a  fat,  lazy, 
ignorant,  typical  Juke.  He  had  no  morals  and  was 
always  called  worthless.  His  first  wife,  Floretta,  V  434, 
an  aunt  of  Reese,  V  445,  was  an  ignorant  but  industrious 
woman,  who  at  first  tried  to  do  well  by  her  husl)and  and 
children.  After  living  with  him  for  many  j'ears  and  having 
five  children,  slie  left  him  to  live  with  a  paramour  and  had 
five  children  of  uncertain  paternity:  a  daughter  who  is 
immoral;  a  son,  who  was  "forced"  to  marry;  a  daughter 
who  is  feeble-minded,  migrainous,  has  hypererotic  out- 
breaks, and  is  a  menace  to  the  community;  and  two  still- 
born children. 

After  Floretta  left  Palmer  he  cohabited  with  Gussie, 
V  436,  a  thoughtless,  independent,  easy-going  spendthrift. 
She  had  l)een  "married"  before  and  had  one  son,  VI  967, 
who  married  Palmer's  oldest  daughter.  These  two  left 
Wisconsin  some  time  ago  for  Oregon. 

The  second  child  of  Palmer  and  Floretta,  VI  970,  is 
feeble-minded.  She  cohabited  with  an  old  man,  a  half- 
breed;  later  she  left  him  and  has  married,  or  lives  with,  her 
cousin  of  the  out  blood.  They  have  had  five  children 
(not  shown  on  the  chart).  The  eldest,  a  l)oy  of  14  years, 
is  the  brightest  of  the  family,  but  he  is  dull  and  does  not 
associate  well  with  his  schoolmates.  The  next  child  is 
feeble-minded.    The  others  are  young. ^ 

The  third  child  of  Palmer  and  Floretta,  VI  972,  had 
little  education,  but  is  a  reputable  woman  of  quiet  disposi- 
tion, but  not  bright  mentally.  She  married  a  feeble- 
minded, industrious,  though  inefficient  man.  The  family 
is  very  poor  and  has  had  a  hard  time  to  get  along.  They 
have  three  children:  a  girl,  sexually  precocious,  now  moral, 
doing  average  work,  at  the  age  of  13  in  grade  6  at  school; 
and  two  boys,  one  lazy,  though  mentally  capable;  the 
other  still  young. 

The  fourth  child  of  Palmer  and  Floretta,  VI  974,  is 
now  27,  a  laborer,  and  feeble-minded. 

The  fifth,  VI  975,  did  average  work  in  school  as  a  child, 
was  easy-going,  and  had  a  pleasant  disposition.  She  is 
reputed  to  have  had  an  illegitimate  child  before  marriage, 
but  this  statement  could  not  be  verified.  She  married, 
at  17,  a  steady,  industrious  man  and  has  four  children,  all 
of  whom  are  doing  well  in  the  public  schools.  Palmer 
and  Gussie  had  two  sons:  one  a  laborer,  now  in  Wisconsin, 
and  the  other  in  California. 

Eliza  Jane,  V  437,  the  fourth  child  of  Ella,  was  born  in 
Wisconsin.  She  was  of  a  low  mental  grade,  never  had 
any  schooling,  but  was  a  hard  worker  and  not  vicious. 
She  married  Zeziah,  V  438,   a  farmer  by  occupation,  but 

'Data  on  VI  970  were  furnished  by  Miss  S.  C.  Devitt,  Investigator, 
Minnesota  School  for  the  Feeble  Minded,  Faribault. 


OF  EFFIE  JUKE.  49 

a  wanderer.  For  some  time  after  marriage  the  two 
wandered  over  a  great  part  of  the  Middle  West,  remaining 
liere  and  there  for  short  periods.  Zeziah  was  a  first 
cousin  of  Eliza  Jane  in  the;  out  blood.  They  had  eight 
chikhen. 

The  first,  VI  982,  seduced  a  young  girl  while  he  was  a 
young  fellow;  when  he  discovered  her  condition  he  tried  to 
make  all  reparation  in  his  power,  but  she  became  despon- 
dent and  drowned  hei'self.  He  married  soon  after  this  and 
settled  in  the  East  on  a  farm,  which  he  inherited  from  his 
grandfather.  His  wife,  VI  981,  who  came  from  Wisconsin, 
is  a  half  sister  of  Reese,  V  445.  She  did  not  like  the  East, 
and  was  dis.satisfied,  and  so  the  husl)and  rented  his  prop- 
erty and  went  West  with  her  to  lier  people  in  Wisconsin. 
He  has  l)ccome  a  wanderer  and  does  not  live  with  his 
family  regularly.  His  wife  has  taken  the  support  of  the 
family  on  herself  and  does  this  by  taking  in  washings. 
They  have  six  children,  all  girls,  mentally  slow  and  poor  in 
school  work.  The  two  oldest  are  now  at  housework. 
They  have  weak  wills  and  may  easily  be  led  to  wrong- 
doing. 

The  next  two  children  of  Eliza  Jane  died  in  infancy. 
The  fourth,  VI  984,  is  now  in  the  East  and  works 
steadily  in  a  factory. 

The  fifth  died  a  young  girl. 

The  sixth,  VI  986,  is  employed  at  the  same  place  as  his 
brother  and  is  a  steady  w^orker,  but  is  unskilled,  and 
receives  low  wages. 

The  seventh  child  died  young. 

The  eighth,  VI  988,  was  delicate  as  a  child.  Her  father 
returned  to  his  farm  in  the  East,  following  her  mother's 
death,  and  she  became  a  farm  lal)orer  and  now,  at  the 
age  of  18,  is  a  strong,  huskj'  girl  who  can  do  the  work  of 
a  man  on  the  farm.  She  attended  school  only  a  short 
while,  but  can  read  and  write.  She  is  considered  mentally 
weak.  Her  father,  Zeziah,  who  inherited  property  from 
his  father,  is  an  uncouth,  talkative,  ignorant  man  with 
deficient  causation.  He  is  now  70  years  of  age  and,  since 
the  death  of  Eliza  Jane,  has  cohabited  with  a  shrewish 
woman. 

Emory,  V  439,  a  brother  of  EHza  Jane,  is  a  lazy,  shift- 
less ne'er-do-well.  He  is  spoken  of  as  a  "bad  man" 
and  is  a  wanderer. 

The  sixth  child  of  Ella,  V  441,  died  in  infancy. 

The  seventh,  Verna,  V  443,  is  a  good  woman,  kind- 
hearted,  but  mentally  deficient.  She  married  Rudolph, 
V  442,  a  lazy,  inefficient  man  who  has  spent  most  of  his 
time  dreaming  and  building  air-castles.  He  has  worked  Init 
little  and  the  burden  of  the  family  has  been  on  Verna. 
They  have  six  children. 

The  first  three,  who  were  girls,  married,  moved  away,  and 
nothing  is  known  of  them. 

The  fourth,  a  boy,  VI  995,  intlustrious  but  mentally 
inactive,  has  moved  away. 

The  fifth,  VI  996,  is  a  boy  of  weak  mentality,  who  is 
married  and  also  has  moved  away  from  the  Wisconsin 
Juke  country. 

The  last,  VI  998,  a  great  cigarette  smoker,  is  weak 
physically,  mentally  active,  good-hearted,  and  is  now 
inclustrious  and  making  a  living.  He  is  married  and  has 
one  young  child.    Verna  died  several  years  ago. 

The  eighth  child  of  Ella  died  in  infancy. 

The  ninth,  Lillian,  V  44(),  has  had  some  schooling,  is 
industrious,  but  has  no  ideals  or  morals.  She  married 
Reese,  V  445,  a  nephew  of  Floretta  and  half  brother  of 


50 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


VI  981.  There  are  then  three  matings  between  this  germ- 
plasm  and  the  germ-plasm  of  Ella  shown  on  chart  6.  Reese 
worked  at  odd  jobs,  was  musical,  and  belonged  to  a  band. 
He  was  always  poor.  Lillian  deserted  him  and  he  put  his 
children,  then  at  home,  in  a  Children's  Institution  and 
cohabited  with  a  woman  until  his  death  a  short  time 
afterward.  Lillian  and  Reese  had  four  children.  After 
Lillian  deserted  Reese  she  cohabited  with  Richard,  V  447, 
a  lazy  intemperate  ne'er-do-well,  a  fisherman  by  occupa- 
tion.   They  had  two  children,  one  of  whom  died. 

The  first  child  of  Lillian,  VI  1001,  attended  school  and 
can  read  and  write;  he  is  industrious,  has  saved  his  money, 
and  now  owns  a  small  place;  he  is  married  and  has  three 
small  children . 

The  second  child  of  Lillian,  VI  1002,  is  an  easy-going, 
shiftless,  slovenly  girl  of  23,  has  loose  morals,  and  is  not 
industrious.  At  14  she  married  an  intemperate  laborer 
and  had  two  children:  a  boy,  VII  833,  a  typical  street 
urchin,  and  a  girl,  aged  2  years,  physically  active  but  who 
does  not  yet  talk  and  does  not  hear. 

The  third  child  of  Lillian,  VI  1004,  is  a  fisherman  who 
works  when  he  pleases.  He  was  in  a  Children's  Home  for 
a  short  period  and  has  had  a  little  schooling. 

The  last  child  of  Lillian  by  Reese  was  VI  1005,  a  talka- 
tive fellow  who  has  little  breadth  of  ideas  and  small  educa- 
tion. He  is  a  laborer  and  works  when  he  can.  He  has 
recently  married. 

Lillian's  living  bastard  child  by  Richard  is  a  girl  of  10, 
VI  1007,  thin,  anemic,  and  with  a  hysterically  nervous 
make-up.  She  is  now  doing  fair  work  in  the  third  grade 
in  school. 

Emil,  V  448,  was  the  last  child  of  Ella  and  Homer.  He  is 
indolent,  weak-willed,  and  without  morals.  He  is  physi- 
cally strong  and  well-built.  Before  his  father  died  he  had 
stolen  money  from  him  and  also  secured  possession,  by 
unfair  means,  of  his  father's  farm;  this  was  all  soon  spent 
foolishly.  He  married  Laura,  V  449,  of  fair  intelligence 
and  good  repute,  who  worked  hard  for  her  five  children, 
three  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  She  died  of  neglect  and 
overwork  at  the  age  of  40.  Emil  then  put  the  two  children 
in  a  Home  and  since  then  has  wandered  here  and  there. 
Laura's  sister  took  the  children  from  the  institution  and 
has  given  them  a  home. 

The  older,  VI  1009,  a  boy,  reached  high  school,  where  he 
did  good  industrial  work,  but  was  very  poor  in  other  sub- 
jects.   He  has  recently  left  school  and  is  now  on  a  farm. 

The  girl,  VI  1011,  now  11,  has  attended  school  but  one 
year  in  her  whole  life. 

This  ends  the  story  of  the  group  of  people  descended 
from  the  mating  of  Ella  and  Homer,  who  left  the  Juke 
region  and  settled  in  Wisconsin.  With  the  exception  of  the 
few  mentioned  who  returned  East,  all  of  them  are  in  Wis- 
consin or  have  moved  farther  West. 


Edia,  IV  171,  was  the  eighth  and  last  child  of  Lewis  and 
Eudora.  Edia  is  not  mentioned  by  Dugdale  in  chart 
IV  of  the  Juke  book.  I  assvmie  it  was  an  oversight. 
She  was  a  harlot,  ignorant,  causationless,  intemperate,  but 
industrious.  She  married  Kenneth,  IV  172,  a  man  much 
like  herself.  The  family  received  poor  relief  for  many 
years.    They  had  five  children. 

The  first,  Hilda,  V  450,  was  an  ignorant  harlot,  who 
married  her  cousin  Elisha,  V  365,  also  of  Effie  blood.  Their 
descendants  are  described  above. 


The  second,  Ferne,  V451,  cohabited  for  a  time  with 
Hendrick,  V  71,  of  "X"  blood  found  elsewhere  on  the 
Ada  chart  (see  page  16).  She  later  had  an  illegitimate 
child,  VI  1014,  who  in  turn  had  an  illegitimate  child, 
the  latter  being  born  in  the  poorhouse.  Of  these  nothing 
further  is  known. 

The  third,  Mina,  V  454,  was  a  harlot  before  marriage, 
industrious  but  very  ignorant.  She  married  Marshall, 
V  453,  who  was  industrious  but  intemperate.  He  was 
sent  to  jail  at  one  time  for  petit  larceny.  Mina  had  three 
children. 

The  first,  VI  1015,  industrious  but  intemperate,  married 
his  cousin,  Samantha,  V  152,  of  Ada  blood  (page  21). 

The  second,  VI  1016,  uneducated  but  industrious,  is 
considered  a  good  citizen.  He  is  married,  but  has  no 
children. 

The  last  child  of  Mina  was  a  girl,  VI  1018,  industrious 
and  reputable.  Her  husband  died  of  tuberculosis,  leaving 
her  with  two  young  children  whom  she  conscientiously 
has  supported  since  then. 

Mark,  V  455,  a  brother  of  Mina,  was  a  ne'er-do-well, 
lazy,  and  intemperate.  He  has  been  arrested  many  times 
for  disorderly  conduct,  assault,  and  petit  larceny. 

Morris,  V  456,  the  last  child  of  Edia,  died  of  cerebro- 
spinal meningitis  at  the  age  of  23,  about  9  months  after 
his  marriage. 

XI.  POPULATION. 

In  this  study  2,820  individuals  have  been  considered. 
Following  Dugdale's  terminology,  the  "Jukes"  are  all 
of  those  descended  from  the  common  mother,  generation 
I,  of  the  "five  original  Juke  sisters."  All  others  who 
married  into  or  consorted  with  the  Juke  blood  are  called 
"X"  blood.  Table  1  gives  the  numbers  of  Jukes  and  of 
"X"  blood  grouped  by  generations. 


Table  1 . — Population  by  generations. 


Generation. 

Juke. 

"X." 

Total. 

I  

1 

1 

2 

II  

5 

5 

10 

Ill  

35 

22 

57 

IV  

106 

69 

175 

V  

269 

195 

464 

VI  

741 

330 

1,071 

VII  

792 

96 

888 

VIII  

143 

8 

151 

IX  

2 

2 

2,094 

726 

2,820 

(Dugdale)  .  . 

(540) 

(169) 

(709) 

Of  the  2,094  Jukes  enumerated,  378  died  under  the  age 
of  5  years.  There  are  1,258  of  the  described  Jukes  now 
living,  scattered  throughout  20  States  of  the  Union  and  in 
Canada.  Although  many  are  old,  the  great  majority  are 
now  in  the  prime  of  life  and  reproducing  continually. 
The  younger  generation  is  still  in  school.  The  Jukes  of 
to-day  are  to  be  found  in  all  classes  of  society.  The  good 
citizen,  prosperous  and  rearing  a  family  with  good  moral 
and  mental  stamina,  has  earned  his  place  in  the  com- 
munity.   Then  there  is  the  more  numerous  class,  com- 


MARRIAGE  RELATIONS— FECUNDITY— LEGITIMACY. 


61 


posed  of  steady,  hard-working  persons  who  toil  from  day  to 
day  at  semi-skilled  or  unskilled  labor  and  make  no  deep 
impression  on  the  community,  but  rear  their  children  as 
well  as  their  limited  outlook  on  the  world  will  allow, 
endeavoring  at  least  to  rear  them  to  the  parental  social 
level.  Again,  there  is  the  scum  of  society  lepresentcd 
among  the  Jukes.  These  are  inefficient  and  indolent, 
unwilling  or  unable  to  take  advantage  of  any  opportunity 
which  offers  itself  or  is  offered  to  them.  These  form  the 
real  social  problem  of  the  Jukes  of  to-day. 

An  attempt  has  been  made  to  classify  the  living  Jukes 
into  these  three  classes.  There  are  748  Jukes  over  the 
age  of  15  considered  in  this  connection.  There  are, 
roughly  speaking,  76  in  the  first  class,  the  socially  adequate; 
255  individuals  are  doing  fairlj'  well;  323  are  typical 
Jukes  of  the  kind  described  by  Dugdale,  and  94  were  un- 
classified, due  to  lack  of  sufficient  information.  The  writer 
realizes  that  these  figures  mean  little  except  to  give  a 
comparative  idea  of  the  general  proportion  of  the  three 
classes.  As  time  goes  on  many  of  the  younger  ones  classed 
as  "doing  poorly"  may,  through  added  responsibility 
and  as  the  result  of  experience,  enter  the  second  or  even 
the  first  class.  Those  who  remain,  not  profiting  by  experi- 
ence, are  the  mentally  deficient,  for  whom  nothing  can  be 
done  except  to  give  continual  oversight  or  custodial  care. 

XIL  MARRIAGE  RELATIONS. 

The  table  given  below  shows  little  of  interest.  There 
were  more  women  of  marriageable  age  than  men  and  rela- 
tively more  women  than  men  became  married.  What  is 
the  meaning  of  the  seeming  larger  number  of  females  of 
marriageable  age  and  their  tendency  to  marry  more  than 
the  males  is  not  apparent  from  any  data  gathered  here. 


Table  2. — Marriage  relations  in  the  Jukes. 


Marriage- 
able age, 
number. 

Married. 

Unmarried. 

Unknown. 

No. 

P.  ct. 

No. 

P.  ct. 

No. 

P.  ct. 

Juke  males  

46.3 
541 

269 
372 

58.1 
68.7 

145 
135 

31.3 
24.9 

49 
34 

10.6 
6.4 

Juke  females .... 
Total  

1,004 

641 

63.8 

280 

27.9 

83 

8.3 

XIII.  FECUNDITY. 

An  analysis  of  the  figures  of  the  Jukes  in  regard  to  the 
birth-rate  shows  that  of  a  total  of  403  married  Juke  women, 
330  reproduced  one  or  more  children  and  73  were  barren. 
The  average  fecundity,  counting  those  who  are  barren,  is 
3.526  children  per  female.  The  330  women  having  chil- 
dren have  an  average  fecundity  of  4.306  as  compared  with 
that  of  4.025,  based  on  120  reproducing  women  in  the 
Nam  family.  On  the  other  hand,  265  of  "  X  "  blood  in  the 
Juke  study,  including  71  barren,  had  an  average  fecundity 
of  2.554.    (See  table  3.) 


Table  3. — Fecundity. 


idity 
irren 

ige  fecundity 
including 
ren  females. 

Genera- 
tion. 

Number  of  chi 

(Iren 

of 

married  fern 

ales. 

Average  fecut 
including  bi 
females. 

None. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

18 

Avera 
not 
bar 

II: 

Juke 

I 

I 

I 

1 

I 

"X" 

III: 

Juke. 

3 

I 

I 

2 

I 

4 

2 

I 

I 

6. 187 
2,625 

7.616 

"X" . 

2 

3 

J 

I 

J 

3 . 500 

IV: 

Juke . 

5 

4 

5 

3 

3 

2 

3 

5 

1 

1 

2 

1 

1 

4.472 

5. 194 

"X" . 

11 

6 

3 

1 

1 

5 

1 

1 

4 

3,212 

4,818 

V: 

Juke 

13 

15 

1 1 

15 

15 

7 

9 

6 

4 

3 

4 

3 

2 

1 

4,222 

4,800 

"X". 

16 

12 

14 

11 

6 

4 

3 

5 

1 

3 

1 

1 

1 

1 

3,228 

4,046 

V  1 . 

Juke. 

27 

24 

30 

25 

20 

16 

4 

4 

10 

6 

3 

2 

1 

3,319 

3 , 938 

"X". 

32 

25 

17 

11 

11 

7 

5 

4 

1 

1 

1 

2,235 

3,096 

VII: 

Juke . 

21 

15 

8 

9 

8 

6 

6 

3 

1 

1 , 656 

2.525 

"X". 

9 

1 

2 

1,321 

1.947 

VIII: 

Juke. 

4 

1 

.200 

1. 

"X". 

1 

1 

.500 

1. 

Total : 

Juke. 

73 

59 

55 

49 

46 

30 

19 

16 

20 

13 

6 

9 

3 

2 

1 

1 

1 

3.526 

4.306 

"X". 

71 

52 

45 

24 

18 

15 

13 

11 

3 

4 

5 

2 

1 

1 

2.554 

3.489 

Grand 



total . 

144 

111 

100 

73 

64 

45 

32 

27 

23 

17 

11 

11 

3 

2 

2 

2 

1 

3.140 

4.004 

XIV.  LEGITIMACY. 

A  study  of  table  4  shows  that  79.99  per  cent  of  the  total 
number  of  Jukes  have  been  born  legitimate.  At  the  time 
Dugdale  wrote,  72.63  per  cent  were  legitimate.  This 
would  seem  to  indicate  that  there  was  an  increase  in  the 
chastity  of  the  community,  but  when  it  is  noticed  that 
10  per  cent  of  Dugdale's  were  of  unknown  status,  while 
only  3.7  per  cent  of  my  total  are  unknown,  the  difference 
of  6.4  per  cent  in  the  legitimate  becomes  negligible  and  no 
such  conclusion  is  warranted.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is 
interesting  to  note  that  the  recorded  "percentage  of  ille- 
gitimate" births  remains  about  the  same  for  the  two 
studies.  In  studying  all  tables  in  this  paper,  it  must  be 
remembered  that  the  total  figures  always  include  those  of 
Dugdale. 

Table  4. — Legitimacy. 


Total. 

Legiti- 
mate. 

Ille- 
giti- 
mate. 

Un- 
known. 

Per- 
centage 
of  legit- 
imate. 

Per- 
centage 
of  illegit- 
imate. 

Per- 
centage 
of  un- 
known. 

Juke  females .  . 
Juke  unknown 

Total  Juke .... 
Jukes  to  Dug- 
dale's time . . 

950 
993 
151 

775 
836 
64 

163 
129 
49 

12 

28 
38 

81,58 
84,19 
42,38 

17,15 
12,99 
32,45 

1,27 
2,82 
25,17 

2,094 
475 

1,675 
345 

341 

82 

78 
48 

79,99 
72,63 

16.28 
i7,26 

3,73 
10,11 

52 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


XV.  CONSANGUINITY  IN  MARRIAGE. 

In  looking  over  the  marriage  statistics  in  the  Juke 
family,  there  are  found  20  first-cousin  matings,  20  second- 
cousin,  20  third-cousin,  8  fourth-cousin,  and  1  fifth-cousin. 
There  were  in  all  772  out-matings.  Of  all  the  matings, 
therefore,  9  per  cent  are  consanguineous,  an  amount  much 
less  than  that  found  in  the  Nams,  which  had  22  per  cent. 
On  analyzing  table  5  closely  it  is  seen  that  23  per  cent  of  the 
total  matings  in  generation  III  are  consanguineous.  At 
that  time  the  Jukes  had  not  dispersed  from  their  original 
home.  The  physical  barriers  prevented  their  seeking 
consorts  from  elsewhere,  and  the  natural  aversion  of 
better  families  nearby  toward  the  Jukes  aided  this  consan- 
guinity by  forcing  Jukes  to  marry  Jukes.  In  generation 
IV  we  find  only  20  per  cent  of  consanguineous  matings. 
In  generation  V,  Avith  the  beginning  of  the  wholesale 
removal  of  the  Jukes  to  other  places,  the  amount  of  con- 
sanguinity drops  to  12  per  cent.  In  the  Nams  it  will  be 
remembered  that  little  dispersal  had  taken  place  until 
recently  and  then  not  to  such  distant  localities.  The 
amount  of  consanguinity  is  decreased  to  5  per  cent  in 
generation  VI,  which  is  scattered  much  more  widely  than 
generation  V;  also  many  of  generation  VI  are  under 
marriageable  age.  In  generation  VII  most  of  the  indi- 
viduals are  still  young. 

As  the  Jukes  in  the  sixth  and  seventh  generations  scat- 
tered here  and  there,  they  mated  with  other  families 
rather  than  with  their  own,  but  they  tended  to  marry 
like-to-like  and  where  there  was  the  common  defect  in  the 
germ-plasm  the  out-matings  into  defective  germ-plasms 
were  as  baneful  in  results  as  cousin-mating  in  Juke  stock. 
Consanguineous  marriages  are  less  a  cause  of  degeneration 
than  an  indication  of  the  geographical  barriers  of  a  region 
that  prohibit  the  free  choice  of  mates  and  intensify  the 
tendency  of  like  to  mate  with  like.  The  following  cases 
of  consanguineous  marriages  or  matings  will  demonstrate 
the  inheritance  and  accumulation  of  mental  deficiency  or 
feeble-mindedness  in  the  final  offspring : 

Case  A. — Bell  Juke  had  a  son  Bruno  (III  17),  who  was  a 
farm  laborer  by  occupation.  All  through  his  life  he  was 
poor.    This  may  have  been  caused  by  his  intemperate 


habits  or  his  utter  inefficiency.  He  married  his  cousin 
Carvilla,  who  was  a  daughter  of  Clara  Juke.  One  of  their 
children  was  Blanche,  IV  76,  who  had  a  small,  shrunken 
body,  and,  although  reputed  chaste,  was  blind  from  syphi- 
lis and,  at  the  time  of  Dugdale's  story,  she  was  a  pauper. 
She  married  her  cousin  Edmund,  a  grandson  of  Effic  Juke. 
At  the  age  of  18  and  before  his  marriage,  Edmund  had 
been  the  father  of  a  bastard  boy.  Edmund  was  able- 
bodied  and  physically  in  good  health,  but  was  inordinately 
lazy.  The  family  trait  of  criminality  appeared  in  him, 
for  he  served  several  terms  in  jail  and  was  in  State  prison 
5  years  for  assault  with  intent  to  kill  (see  Chart  7). 

The  marriage  of  Edmund  and  Blanche  produced  several 
children,  two  of  whom  are  interesting  at  present.  The 
first,  Evelyn,  was  a  densely  ignorant  woman  who  had 
several  illegitimate  children,  one  of  whom,  VI  845,  was 
intemperate  and  generally  inefficient  as  a  laborer. 

The  second  child  of  Blanche  was  Emerson.  He  was  a 
criminal  pauper  and  married  his  first  cousin,  Elmira,  of 
Effie  blood,  who,  though  temperate,  preferred  a  life  of 
harlotry  and  disliked  honest  toil.  This  marriage  pro- 
duced, among  others,  VI  925,  who  was  uncouth,  a  harlot 
like  her  mother,  and  ignorant.  Following  the  scheme  of 
Dugdale,  the  descent  of  VI  925  is  indicated  as  B  C  E  E  X, 
while  that  of  VI  845  is  B  C  E  X.  These  first  cousins 
married  and  now  have  six  children,  all  of  whom  are  being 
brought  up  in  neglect  and  with  insufficient  nutrition. 

The  oldest,  VII  787,  was  mischievous  and  very  backward 
in  school.  On  leaving  she  went  to  work  in  a  factory  and 
soon  became  a  harlot.  At  15,  while  her  mother  was  preg- 
nant, her  father  committed  incest  with  her.  Later  she 
was  induced  by  a  man  to  run  away  from  home  to  a  larger 
city  nearby.  Here  she  was  arrested  and  committed  to 
the  State  School  for  Girls,  where  she  is  at  present. 

The  other  five  children  are  boys  and  the  three  old  enough 
to  attend  school  are  underfed,  anemic,  and  physically  and 
mentally  below  normal. 

The  father  is  now  under  arrest  for  the  rape  of  the  child. 
He  and  his  wife  had  moved  away  from  the  Juke  region  and 
all  of  their  children  were  born  in  another  State. 

Continuous  cousin-matings  comljined  with  a  defective 
germ-plasm  in  the  beginning  has  produced  in  this  case  a  set 
of  children  blighted  at  birth,  at  first  mentally  incapable  of 
grasping  school  work,  and  later  of  solving  life's  problems, 
and  so  socially  handicapped  through  life. 


Table  5. — Consanguinity  in  mating. 


.Juke 
genera- 
ation. 

Consanguineous  matings. 



Total 
consan- 
guineous 
matings. 

Out- 
matings. 

Total 
matings. 

Per  cent 
of  con- 
sanguin- 
eous 
matings. 

Brother 

X 
sister. 

Father 
X 

daughter. 

Uncle 

X 
niece. 

First 
cousin 
removed. 

Second 
cousin 
removed. 

Third 
cousin 
removed. 

Fourth 
cousin 
removed. 

Fifth 
cousin 
removed. 

0 

1 

0 

1 

0 

1 

0 

1 

0 

1 

II 

5  0 
16  4 
56  12 
136  109 
228  104 
58  39 
2  3 

5  0 
21  5 
70  15 
161  117 
240  110 
59  42 
2  3 

00.000 
23.077 
20 . 000 
11.870 
5.143 
3.963 
0.000 

III 

4  1 
2  0 
G  1 
1  0 
0  2 

1  0 

5  1 
14  3 
25  8 
12  6 

1  3 

IV 

8  3 
1  0 
3  C 

4  0 

V 

0  3 
0  2 

0  1 

0  2 

2  1 

12  2 
1  0 

4  0 

VI 

0  1 

6  1 

1  0 

VII  

VIII 

0  1 

1  0 

Total .  . 

0  1 

0  5 

0  3 

13  4 

2  1 

12  3 

4  1 

14  2 

4  0 

6  1 

1  0 

1  0 

57  21 

rm  271 

558  292 

9.176 

Note. — Number  at  left  of  column  indicates  the  number  of  matings  which  produced  children;  the  number  at  the  right  indicates  the  number 
of  matings  without  offspring. 


CONSANGUINITY  IN  MARRIAGE. 


53 


CaseB. — Another  example  of  close  cousin-mating  shows 
the  same  general  result.  Originating  the  same  as  Case  A, 
with  the  consanguineous  mating  of  Bruno  and  Carvilla, 
we  take  this  time  a  daughter,  Bessie.  Bessie  was  a  white 
girl  and  was  brought  up  in  the  home  of  her  half-uncle 
Bob,  a  mulatto,  who  had  acquired  property.  Here  she 
lived  well  until,  at  18,  she  left  her  home,  became  immoral, 
and  finally  married  her  cousin  Dexter.  He  was  a  laborer 
and  his  meager  wages  could  not  support  Bessie  and  her 
five  children.  She  was  forced  to  ask  for  town  help,  which 
was  given  her.  Later  her  husband  died,  leaving  her  with 
these  young  children,  but  she  soon  procured  a  paramour. 
This  man,  Lon,  IV  73,  was  a  drunken  pauper  and  he 
increased  Bessie's  burden  in  life  by  fathering  two  chiklren 
to  her,  one  a  dwarf.  Two  of  Bessie's  children  matured 
into  fairly  good  citizens,  while  three  possessed  the  Juke 
traits  and  were  anti-social  (see  Chart  8). 

Gen. 


II. 


III. 


Flossie  Elias 


Lawrence  BELL 


Edmund 


Blanche 


389  390 


VI. 


VII. 

Chart  7.— Group  of  Jukes  showing  baneful  effect  of  consanguinity, 
in  a  defective  germ-plasm. 
Sx,  Licentious.    A,  alcoholic.    F,  feeble-minded.    C,  criminal. 

Levan,  the  second  child  of  Bessie  by  Lon,  and  brother 
of  the  dwarf,  married  his  cousin  Imogen.  She  was  reputa- 
ble and  temperate  at  that  time,  but  ignorant  and  poor. 
Her  father,  Ben,  possessed  these  same  qualities  and  was 
blind.  He  was  a  brother  of  Bessie,  mentioned  above,  and 
married  Ann.  Ann  was  reputable  and  in  turn  was  a 
product  of  the  first-cousin  mating  of  an  indolent  syphilitic 
and  a  chaste  woman  (these  two  being  the  children  of 
Ada  and  of  Clara  respectively). 


As  an  aside,  it  might  b(^  mentioned  that  after  Imogen 
died  Levan  cohabited  with  a  vicious  woman.  He  adopted  a 
young  girl  of  13,  but  shortly  after  she  came  to  his  house 
he  violated  her. 

But  to  return  to  the  main  line  of  the  story,  L(!van  and 
Imogen  had  three  children. 

The  first,  VI  287,  is  immoral,  shiftless,  and  easy-going. 
Her  husband  is  a  lumberman  and  wanders  here  and  there. 
They  live  in  abandoned  houses  or  in  shacks  in  lumber 
camps.  Their  three  children,  all  of  whom  are  l)oys,  were 
incapable  of  learning  in  school  and  will  grow  up  unskilled, 
unlettered,  and  generally  handicapped  in  life. 

The  second  cliild  of  Imogen  and  Levan,  VI  288,  was  sent 
to  the  county  jail  for  burglary  for  six  months.  He  escaped 
from  jail,  and  upon  l)eing  apprehended  was  sent  to  State 
prison  for  one  year.  He  is  an  ignorant  lal)orer,  is  married, 
and  has  two  young  children. 

Gen; 


II.  Otc!) 

Um        ADA  Lawrence    CLARA  BELL  Bnice 


III. 


IV. 


V. 


VI. 


VII. 


2       129  130 


Cora  Camila 


15  J2^J72  73 


98 


263 


Imogen 


1308  |309  |31 


2  yount 


disd  -* 
inf.  I  young 


Chart  8. — Group  of  Jukes  showing  baneful  effect  of  consanguinity, 
in  a  defective  g?rm-plasm. 

Sx,  licentious.    F,  feeble-minded.    C,  criminal. 

The  third  child  of  Imogen  is  much  like  her  sister, 
inefficient  and  immoral.  She  cohabited  with  VI  291,  and 
has  seven  children.  Their  father  is  rather  industrious,  has 
some  small  schooling,  and  with  a  wife  who  could  help 
"would  be  quite  a  man."  As  it  is,  the  family  is  in  filth, 
the  children  are  underfed  and  half-clothed,  and  those 
attending  school  are  retarded. 

Here  is  a  group  of  socially  unfit  individuals  who  have 
been  and  are  still  being  produced  through  cousin-matings 
of  defective  germ-plasms. 

Case  C. — In  the  series  of  cousin-matings  described,  the 
first  five  generations  lived  in  the  ancestral  forest-framed 
five-lake  region.    In  generation  VI  a  slight  dispersal  from 


54 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


the  Juke  region  took  place,  but  the  cousin  marriages  still 
continued,  as  the  Jukes  could  find  mates  only  in  their  own 
social  class  and  propinquity  threw  them  with  relatives. 

Chart  9  shows  the  interweavings  of  the  germ-plasms  and 
the  ancestry  of  two  males,  VI  529  and  VI  531.  The  former 
never  attended  school  and  can  neither  read  nor  write. 
He  has  no  reasoning  ability,  is  lazy,  and  spends  in  drink  what 
little  money  he  can  secure  by  work  or  begging.  He  mar- 
ried a  feeble-minded  woman  of  low  grade,  and  had  several 
children.  At  the  age  of  33  he  broke  a  window  in  a  store 
in  order  to  steal  groceries.  He  was  caught  in  the  act  and 
sent  to  State  prison  for  4  years.  Upon  release  he  returned 
to  his  family,  which,  during  his  incarceration,  had  sub- 
sisted by  l)egging  and  stealing.  Several  years  ago  the  wife, 
who  frequented  brothels,  was  frozen  to  death  while  return- 
ing one  winter  night  to  her  hovel  home  in  the  mountains. 
Her  oldest  child  is  feeble-minded  and  has  been  a  prostitute 
many  years.  The  younger  was  taken  to  the  brothel  by 
her  mother,  who  trained  her  to  prostitution.  This  child, 
then  18,  was  arrested  for  disorderly  conduct  and  sent  to 


a  reformatory.  A  psychological  examination  developed 
the  fact  that  she  was  mentally  defective,  so  much  so  that 
institutional  training  could  have  no  beneficial  effect  upon 
her,  and  she  was  refused  care  at  the  institution.  She  was 
then  placed  in  the  county  almshouse  and  the  problem  of 
her  future  was  settled  by  comniitting  her  to  a  custodial 
asylum. 

VI  531,  who  heads  the  other  line,  is  much  like  his 
brother.  He  is  called  "Lazy  Bob."  When  young  he  was 
in  a  reformatory  for  burglary.  He  sold  his  first  wife 
(of  "X"  blood)  to  his  cousin  for  a  pint  of  whisky  and 
50  cents.  He  then  cohabited  with  a  cousin,  VII  19,  who 
was  a  product  of  the  numerous  cousin  marriages  shown  on 
the  chart.  She  had  been  unable  to  acquire  even  the  sim- 
plest knowledge  in  school  and  at  an  early  age  became 
immoral.  They  had  five  children,  the  oldest  of  whom  died 
young.  When  the  youngest  child  was  about  a  year  old 
the  mother  was  arrested  for  prostitution  and  sent  to  a 
reformatory.  The  father  then  deserted  the  children  and 
wandered  about  the  country.    Then  three  of  the  children. 


Gen.  II. 


BELL 


Bruce  CLARA 


Lawrence  DELIA 


Harrj 


Gen.  III. 


53^152    IT     6     ll  117     130       |22  Jse 

Ljt©  ©tD  DtO  L ItO  Lhr© 


Lewis 


Gen.  IV. 


Gen.  V. 


Carvilla  Carl 


Dorcas 


113  112 
Ej-T© 


Edmund 


Ralph 


JsS?    1200     1414  Jl 

©tEI  Hi-© 


DesdemoM 


Etta 


Gen.  VI. 


©tS 


Jonas  Ephan 


529 


>en. 


Ann  Eliza 


313  _ 


314 


Frank 


4  vr 

m-r-9 


Florenca 


:722 


631 


19 


=n.  VIII.  "^^"^□OC)° 

in  in  in 

*  middle   middle  middle 

west       west  went 

Chart  9. — Group  of  Jukes  .showing  baneful  effect  of  repeated  consanguinity  in  a  defective  germ-plasm. 
Sx,  licentious.    A,  alcoholic.    (",  criminal.    F,  feeble-minded. 


CONSANGUINITY  IN  MARRIAGE. 


66 


aged  G,  3,  and  2,  respectively,  were  put  into  a  Children's 
Home  and  are  now  in  foster  homes  in  the  West.  The 
oldest,  now  aged  9,  is  of  normal  intelligence  by  the  Binet 
test,  but,  although  she  has  attended  school  regularly  for 
the  past  three  years,  is  in  the  second  grade  only.  Her 
brother,  aged  6,  is  in  the  first  grade.  They  are  both  well- 
behaved  children.  The  other  child  is  still  young.  The 
fourth  child  of  VI 531  and  sister  to  the  children  just  men- 
tioned, is  with  her  grandmother,  VI  722,  in  a  home  where 
there  is  prostitution,  intemperance,  and  poverty.  It  will 
be  interesting  to  study  these  children  in  the  future  and, 
in  view  of  their  similar  heredity  and  different  environments, 
to  compare  the  results. 

Case  D  (chart  10). — This  case  seems  to  oppose  the 
statement  made  at  the  beginning  of  this  section  as  to  the 
banefulness  of  cousin-matings  of  the  Juke  blood,  for  two 
successive  cousin  marriages  from  defective  stock  here 
produce  offspring  some  of  whom  were  more  active  and 
intelligent  than  any  of  their  immediate  ancestry,  while 
others  are  mentally  retarded  or  deficient  like  their  ances- 
tors. 

Gen. 
U. 


A  )A  BELL 


Bruce  DELIA 


Harry 


III. 


IV. 


1        |l8       I39  40 

u-rO  oVn 


Beatrics  Daiay 


11132 

m 


JIjOVni71  JL72  r— ,75  JL74  176  —77  _1_78 ^79  I 

V.  0  iiRh)  \EtT®  (hHhI  [Hp® 


AlphoQse  Heodnck 


Achaa  Marvil 


Addie      Alta      Humph     Horace  Marie 


1^311      1232  J236  1238 

VI.  (H).r.  0  0  [3 


Chart  10. — Group  of  Jukes  showing  a  cousin-mating  producing 
offspring  with  social  traits. 

Sx,  licentious.    H,  self-controlled,  or  honest.    C,  criminal.    S,  syphilis. 


The  fifth  child  of  the  cousin  marriage  of  Alexander  and 
Beatrice  (charts  1  and  10)  was  Alfred.  He  was  an  indu.s- 
trious  mason  who,  although  occasionally  intemperate  and 
receiving  poor  relief  for  three  years  while  in  middle  life, 
was  a  much  better  citizen  socially  than  any  of  his  brothers 
or  sisters.  Each  one  of  these  had  married  into  "X"  blood, 
and  the  resultant  Fj  generation  (Gen.  V)  was  markedly 
characterized  by  criminality.  Alfred  married  his  second 
cousin  Dinah,  of  Delia  blood,  who  had  two  brothers  who 
were  criminals.  Dinah  was  ignorant  and  was  addicted 
to  the  use  of  opium  but  not  of  alcohol.  Unfortunately,  I 
could  secure  no  other  exact  information  in  regard  to  the 
mentality  and  traits  of  Alfred  and  Dinah. 


The  first  child  from  this  cousin  marriage,  Alphonse, 
was  industrious,  accjuired  property,  and  was  a  good  citizen. 

The  second,  Achsa,  was  rei)utable.  She  was  a  tailoress 
and  was  well  liked  by  her  employer.  She  mai-ricd  Hen- 
drick,  an  industrious  man,  but  one  who  at  23  was  sent 
to  State  prison  for  murder  in  the  fourth  degree  (killing  a 
woman  while  under  the  influence  of  liquor).  They  had 
three  children. 

The  first  was  reputable  with  a  reputable  daughter  who 
does  good  work  in  the  high  school. 

The  second  was  industrious  but  inefficient  and  had 
children  who  were  very  slow  in  school  and  were  deficient 
in  ideas  of  causation. 

The  third,  a  son,  VI  236,  was  sent  to  jail  at  29  for  assault 
while  intoxicated.    Since  this  he  has  been  a  good  citizen. 

The  third  child  of  Dinah,  Addie,  acquired  syphilis  from 
her  husband  and  their  one  son  was  a  syphilitic  pauper  who 
died  of  consumption.  She  was  a  tailoress  and,  like  her  sister, 
was  well  thought  of  by  her  employer  and  always  bore  a 
good  reputation.  She  died  at  28  of  syphilitic  consump- 
tion. 

Alta,  the  fourth  child  of  Alfred  and  Dinah,  was  indus- 
trious and  bore  a  good  reputation. 

All  of  the  other  four  children  died  young  except  Horace. 
He  was  industrious  and  worked  for  the  same  man  for  many 
years.  He  saved  little  money,  but  reared  nine  children, 
finally  dying  of  paralysis.  All  of  these  nine  children 
attended  school  until  they  reached  the  age  of  14,  when  they 
left  and  went  to  work.  They  tried  hard  to  get  along 
in  school,  but  were  several  years  retarded  in  their  work. 
The  adult  ones  are  industrious  and  reputable  men  and 
women. 

What  is  the  environment  in  this  case?  On  page  22, 
Dugdale,  in  discussing  this  group,  under  Harlotry,  points  out 
that  Alfred  had  separated  himself  from  his  brothers  and 
sisters,  whose  environment  was  one  of  prostitution  and 
crime.  Although  generations  V  and  VI  in  case  D  lived 
only  5  miles  from  the  old  Juke  home,  they  have  associated 
but  little  with  their  less  worthy  relations.  The  descen- 
dants of  the  cousin  marriage  of  Dinah  and  Alfred  have  not 
become  anti-social  like  their  cousins.  This  is  not  due 
merely  to  better  environment,  but  also  to  innate  tastes 
which  lead  this  branch  to  select  a  better  environment. 
Alfred  at  least,  and  probably  Dinah,  carry  in  their  germ- 
plasm  certain  elements  for  social  traits,  and  these  alone 
have,  by  chance,  united  in  the  children  and  the  worse 
elements  have  been  eliminated.  The  next  generation,  V, 
married  into  slightly  better  stocks.  If  eugenic  marriages 
continue  it  may  be  expected  that  this  branch  of  the  Jukes 
will  soon  have  eradicated  from  its  germ-plasm  most  of  the 
determiners  for  undesirable  traits. 

There  were  no  cousin  marriages  among  the  few  Jukes 
who  had  only  good  mental  and  moral  traits  in  their  imme- 
diate ancestry,  and  so  this  side  of  the  cousin-mating 
problem  can  not  be  discussed  in  this  paper.  The  infer- 
ence can  be  drawn  from  the  above  studies  that  cousin 
marriages  in  lines  where  there  is  mental  defect  tends  to 
reproduce  that  defect  and  intensify  it;  but  where  there  is 
mental  and  moral  strength  in  certain  characters  on  both 
sides  there  may,  in  certain  matings,  arise  offspring  who  are 
superior  to  either  parents. 


56 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


XVI.  STUDIES  IN  SPECIAL  TRAITS. 
(Charts  1 1  to  27.) 
1.  Harlotry. 

It  will  be  interesting  to  take  the  mere  aggregate  figures 
of  harlotry  and  comjiare  the  Jukes  of  to-day  with  those 
living  previous  to  1874.  Table  III  of  Dugdalc's  book 
shows  that  84  of  162  marriageable  women  in  the  Juke  blood 
were  harlots,  making  a  percentage  of  harlotry  of  52.4. 
To-day  there  are  541  female  Jukes  of  marriageal^le  age 
(including  those  of  Dugdale),  277  of  whom  have  been 
harlots,  or  51.20  per  cent.  (Sec  table  6.)  It  is  obvious 
from  these  figures  that  harlotry  has  decreased  but  little  in 
the  Juke  blood.  In  order,  however,  to  draw  any  valuable 
conclusions  in  regard  to  inheritance  of  harlotry  in  this 
family,  it  will  be  necessary  to  examine  the  data  in  detail. 

Table  6. — Harlotry  in  Juke  blood. 


Genera- 

M.arriageal)le 

Aggregate 

Percentage 

tion. 

women. 

of  harlotry. 

of  harlotry. 

II 

5 

3 

GO. 

III 

10 

6 

37 . 50 

IV 

.39 

27 

09 . 23 

V 

US 

85 

72.03 

VI 

224 

113 

50 . 45 

VII 

129 

41 

31.78 

VIII 

10 

2 

20.00 

.541 

277 

51.20 

Dugdale  descri])e(l  and  discussed  many  cases  very  fully. 
He  showed  how  here  heredity  and  there  environment  had 
affected  the  individual.  In  the  40  years  that  have  elapsed 
since  Dugdale  published  his  results,  two  generations  of 
people  have  b(>en  produced.  Taking  his  cases,  then,  as  a 
beginning,  a  summary  and  discussion  of  what  has  followed 
in  each  case  will  be  given. 


Case  E. — This  is  case  1  of  Dugdale,  who  says: 

"  Taking  up  the  legitimate  branch  of  Ada,  which  intermar- 
ried into  Bell  and  Clara  [chart  II],  we  follow  the  heredity 
of  legitimacy  in  lines  6,  8,  and  10,  generation  5.  They  are 
three  sisters  [all  chaste;  Mary  Eliza,  V  90;  Imogen,  V  98; 
and  Hulda  Ann,  V  103],  children  of  a  legitimate  father  [Ben, 
IV  74],  and  a  chaste  and  legitimate  mother  [Ann,  IV  15], 
whose  mother  [Cora,  III  29]  (generation  3  following  the 
mother's  side)  was  a  chaste  and  legitimate  daughter  of 
Clara,  who  was  chaste.  Going  back  to  the  father  [Ben], 
we  find  his  mother  [Carvilla,  III  30]  was  a  chaste,  legiti- 
mate daughter  of  Clara.  Both  parents,  therefore,  of 
generation  four,  were  of  chaste  descent  on  the  mother's 
side.  Thus  the  original  characteristic  of  chastity  seems 
to  have  descended  from  Clara  through  two  branches,  A 
and  B,  and  cumulated  in  the  three  sisters  under  considera- 
tion. Further;  we  find,  in  line  7  [Isabella,  V  97],  the  sister 
of  the  above  three  to  be  a  prostitute,  and  in  going  back 
upon  the  heredity,  we  find  in  generation  4  that  the  mother's 
father  was  a  licentious,  though  legitimate,  son  of  Ada,  a 
harlot,  and  on  the  father's  side,  the  father  [Bruno,  III  17], 
was  the  legitimate  son  of  Bell,  a  prostitute.  According 
to  the  law  of  heredity,  it  is  a  logical  deduction  to  make, 
that  line  7  (Isabella]  has  reverted  to  the  ancestral  types  on 
the  unchaste  side  of  both  parents.  Respecting  this  case, 
very  little  reliable  information  has  been  gathered  about 
the  environment,  but  it  must  be  noted  that  the  mother  in 
generation  four  was  one  of  seven  sisters,  one  of  whom  was 
idiotic  and  no  doul)t  licentious,  and  five  others,  harlots 
or  prostitutes,  one  of  them  keeping  a  brothel;  while,  on 
the  father's,  there  was  one  sister  [Brunhilde,  IV  68]  who 
also  kept  a  brothel.  Whether  this  pair  removed  from 
the  vicinity  of  their  relations  has  not  been  learned,  and 
what  were  the  other  particulars  of  their  career  are  un- 
known. This  case  looks  more  like  one  of  pure  heredity 
than  any  that  has  l^een  traced."    (Dugdale,  page  20.) 


Gen. 
U. 

III. 
IV. 

V. 

VI. 


I^awrence  BELL 


Lem        ADA  c 


Canrilla  Bruno 


Ann  Ben 


,74 


87     _I88  89 


Oneida      Lloyd  Kora 


I90   91  193     92  I97  "Sreil        l98    ^63    Il03  104  TlOO 

0-r|A|  EKrO  ®-]-B  ©jB  □ 

Mary  Elizi  Keford 


Selma  Isal«lla 


Imogen 


Levan     Hulda  An 


Q— (^^-[If ^tzf-® ^^-ti"^^ ^'^^^'^i ^^^^^^^''0  ^f^ 


ViUntine  Plm 


Chart  11. — Group  of  Jukes  showing  occurrence  of  sex  offense. 
Sx,  licentious.    A,  alcohoHc.    F,  feeble-minded.    C,  criminal. 


STUDIES  IN  SPECIAL  TRAITS. 


57 


The  history  of  the  three  sisters  since  the  time  mentioned 
by  Dugdale  will  now  be  given. 

Mary  Eliza,  V  90,  has  always  been  chaste.  She  married 
an  intemperate,  chaste  man  from  out  blood.  They  had 
five  children:  one  boy,  who  was  chaste,  and  four  girls,  all 
of  whom  became  harlots  before  marriage  but  were  chaste 
afterwards.  The  son,  VI  2G6,  has  two  daughters,  aged  19 
and  12,  now  chaste. 

The  second  child  of  Mary  Eliza,  VI  268,  had  three  girls 
and  one  boy,  the  oldest  girl  a  harlot  before  marriage  but 
chaste  since.  The  boy  is  chaste  and  the  two  other  girls 
are  now  adolescent. 

The  third  child  of  Mary  Eliza,  VI  270,  has  two  girls  now 
chaste,  the  older  of  whom  is  16.  The  other  two  have  no 
adult  offspring. 

Imogen,  V  98,  married  her  cousin  Levan,  who  was 
licentious  and  a  descendant  of  Bell  the  prostitute  and  Clara 
the  chaste;  they  had  three  children.  After  her  husband 
deserted  her  she  lived  with  other  men.  Two  of  her 
children  were  harlots  and  one  boy  has  been  in  State  prison. 
The  second  generation  from  Imogen  is  still  young. 

Hulda  Ann,  V  103,  the  third  of  the  three  sisters  men- 
tioned by  Dugdale  as  chaste,  was  14  at  the  time  he  wrote. 
She  married  when  young,  but  deserted  her  husband  and 
has  cohabited  for  many  years  with  Valentine.  They 
have  one  bastard  girl,  VI  296,  who  knows  of  the  illicit 
relations  of  her  parents  and  has  recently  become  a  harlot. 


A  study  of  the  sibs  of  these  three  sisters  throws  addi- 
tional light  uj^on  the  composition  of  the  germ-i)lasm. 
They  had  one  brother,  Lloyd,  V  88,  who  had  four  children 
by  a  chaste  woman.  After  her  death,  and  while  the  chil- 
dren were  still  young,  he  cohabited  with  Nora. 

The  oldest  child  of  the  first  mating,  VI  256,  was  15  at 
this  period.  She  grew  up  to  be  a  harlot.  She  had  four 
children  by  one  man.  These  have  been  taken  away  and 
are  growing  up  industrious,  capable,  and  active.  One  of 
these,  a  girl,  VII  277,  is  neat,  chaste,  and  artistic. 

The  second  child  of  Lloyd  is  an  actor  antl  wishes  to 
divorce  his  wife  that  he  may  marry  an  actress  with  whom 
he  is  enamored. 

The  third,  VI  261,  was  a  harlot  before  marriage  and  was 
sent  to  an  institution  for  wayward  girls.  She  married,  had 
five  children,  and  is  now  clandestinely  a  prostitute.  A 
son  of  Lloyd  is  licentious. 

Another  brother  of  Mary  Eliza  is  Simon,  V  93,  who  was 
always  licentious  and  had  one  feeble-mincled  daughter. 

An  analysis  of  chart  11  shows  that  licentiousness  is 
probably  carried  in  the  germ-plasms  of  both  chaste  ances- 
tors, Ann  and  Ben,  for  5  of  their  descendants  were  licen- 
tious, while  only  1  was  chaste  and  this  one  carried  licen- 
tiousness which  appeared  in  4  of  her  5  children. 

In  the  second  genei-ation  from  the  Ann-Ben  mating, 
licentiousness  has  appeared  in  13  of  the  16  offspring. 


Gen.  II. 


A  )A  BELL 


Bruce  DELIA 


Harry 


Gen.  III. 


Gen.  IV. 


□ 


Alexander 


Jl8      I39  40 

hrO  oVa 


Beatrice  Daisy 


Amanda  Alfred 


Dinah  Delia 


Gen.  V. 


Alphonse  Hendnck 


^4   —"75X76  _,77  178  79 

h-H  OS  DrO 


Achsa 


230      l231_l232^33  J236^37 
Gen.  VI.  [IItO 


Marvil      Alta       Humph  Horace 


Marie 


238  ^40^  |241  ^  1243^46  ^^^|  ^^^^  ^         |  |252^53 


at  22    m.  at  22    m.  at  19  m.  at  17    m.  at  25  m.  at  24 


Gen.  VII. 


268 

o 


Chart  12. — Group  of  Jukes  showing  oncurrence  of  sex  offense  and  chastity. 
Sx,  licentious.    S,  syphilis.    F,  feeble-minded,    ni.  at  22,  married  at  22. 


58 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


Mary  Eliza,  who  was  chaste  and  married  a  chaste  man, 
had  a  daughter  who  was  Ucentious  before  marriage  and 
she,  in  turn,  had  a  daughter  who  was  Ucentious  before 
marriage  but  chaste  afterwards. 

This  case  suggests  the  inheritance  of  sex  offense.  The 
consanguineous  marriage  of  two  chaste  individuals,  both  of 
whom  may  carry  a  determiner  for  licentiousness  in  their 
germ-plasms,  has  produced  a  progeny  which  has  shown 
licentiousness  to  the  third  filial  generation. 

Case  F. — Dugdale's  case  2  discusses  the  children  of 
Lavinia,  V  112,  and  he  shows  how  an  environment  of 
harlotry  parallels  the  heredity  of  licentiousness  and  that 
this  environment  alone  is  sufficient  to  produce  the  effects 
found.  I  have  no  further  data  in  regard  to  Lavinia  and 
for  that  reason  this  case  will  not  be  further  discussed. 

Case  G  (case  3  of  Dugdale). — "Turning  to  the  illegiti- 
mate branch  of  Ada  [charts  1  and  12],  trace  the  heredity  of 
legitimacy  in"  a  girl  [VI  231],  and  a  boy  [VI  238],  "who  are 
legitimate,  whose  mothers  [Achsa,  V  72,  and  Addie,  V  74] 
were  sisters,  chaste  and  legitimate,  whose  father  [Alfred, 
IV  11]  and  mother  [Dinah,  IV  122]  were  legitimate  and 
chaste,  whose  mother,  Beatrice,  following  the  father's  side 
was  legitimate  and  chaste,  whose  mother  was  Bell,  a  harlot. 
Here  the  heredity  seems  not  entailed." 

Now  for  the  environment.  The  three  sisters  of  genera- 
tion V  are  industrious  women,  reliable  and  capable. 
Their  oldest  brother  is  a  mason  and  has  acquired  a  house 
and  lot.  He  is  steady  and  industrious.  His  father, 
Alfred,  in  turn,  was  a  steady,  industrious  man  who  left 
the  environment  of  his  brothers  and  sisters,  which  was  one 
of  harlotry,  intemperance,  and  crime.  Alfred  lived  only 
a  few  miles  from  the  Juke  country  and  yet  his  children 
grew  up  chaste  and  industrious,  while  the  children  of  his 
brothers  and  sisters,  still  in  the  Juke  country,  became 
harlots  and  criminals. 

Let  us  see  what  the  descendants  of  Alfred  have  been  in 
the  past  40  years. 

A  glance  at  the  chart  for  this  case  shows  a  cousin-mating 
of  chaste  individuals  was  followed  in  the  first  generation 
by  no  licentiousness.  In  the  second  generation  from  the 
cousin-mating,  no  licentiousness  appears,  although  the 
father  of  one  of  the  children  in  this  generation  had  cohab- 
ited previous  to  marriage.  Their  one  daughter,  VI  231, 
was  chaste,  but  she  has  one  daughter,  brought  up  in  a 
good  home  free  from  bad  influences,  who  was  very  erotic, 
but  is  at  present  chaste  (see  Chart  12). 

The  third  child  of  this  cousin-mating  of  chaste  people, 
Addie,  married  a  man  who  had  accjuired  syphilis,  and 
had  one  son,  an  inefficient  sj^Dhilitic,  who  died  of  tubercu- 
losis.   Addie  died  of  syphilis  at  28. 

The  fourth  child,  Alta,  V  76,  who  was  always  chaste, 
married  but  had  no  children. 

Horace,  the  only  other  child  of  Alfred  who  reached 
maturity,  was  reputed  chaste  but  was  intemperate;  he 
married  a  chaste  woman  and  had  nine  children,  all  of 
whom  are  chaste;  they  married  young,  and  the  ages  at 
which  they  married  are  given  on  chart  12.  Whether 
the  early  age  at  which  each  one  married  is  correlated  with 
any  sexual  inheritance  is  not  known. 


Heredity  of  chastity  here  seems  assured  in  the  main. 
In  the  Alfred-Dinah  mating  licentiousness  might  have 
come  from  four  separate  sources — Ada,  Bell,  Delia,  and 
Saul.  Sex  offense  shows  in  the  sibs  of  both  Alfred  and 
Dinah  (gen.  IV).  Only  one  case  of  eroticism  appears 
in  the  descendants  of  this  mating,  and  that  in  generation 
VII,  no  cases  appearing  between. 

Case  H  (case  4  of  Dugdale,  cf.  chart  13). — "Taking 
[VII  238],  we  have  an  illegitimate  child,  whose  mother 
[VI  217]  was  a  prostitute,  whose  mother  [Abigail,  V  67]  was 
a  bastard  prostitute,  whose  mother  [Amanda,  IV  9]  was  a 
harlot,  whose  father  [Alexander,  III  1]  was  a  bastard  son  of 
Ada,  a  harlot,  while  his  wife,  Beatrice,  was  the  legitimate 
child  of  Bell,  a  prostitute.  Going  back  and  following  up 
from  the  father  in  generation  four  [Benjamin]  we  find  his 
father  [Brown,  licentious  and]  the  illegitimate  son  of  Bell." 


Gen. 
II. 

III. 
IV. 


ADA  Bruce 


1        118      16  16 

DtO  HtO 


Beatrice  Brown 


9  10 


Amanda  Lucien 


Myra 


j67  I3g63 

©Vci 


Abigail 


l216  216 

VI.  SMU 


fienjamin 


VII. 


217  218 


227  228 


230     |231  1232  23 


283  ^  la 34 ^236 1 


died 

inf.  7 


238 


81 


VIII. 

Chart  13. 


^J^3^84    ^  |86  ^  |87 


-Gi-oup  of  Jukes  showing  occurrenco  of  sex  offense. 
Sx,  licentious.    A,  alcoholic. 


The  environment  was  as  follows:  "The  mother  of  this 
child  in  the  seventh  generation  is  the  daughter  of  a  prosti- 
tute who  kept  a  brothel  when  that  daughter  was  only 
ten  years  old.  It  is  stated  by  one  of  the  poor-masters 
that,  upon  one  occasion,  the  daughter  appUed  to  him  for 
out-door  relief  to  maintain  the  above  child.  She  made 
a  charge  of  bastardy  against  a  certain  man,  whom  the 
poor-master  was  called  upon,  in  virtue  of  his  office,  to 


STUDIES  IN  SPECIAL  TRAITS. 


59 


prosecute  for  the  maintenance  of  the  child.  The  case 
was  lost  and  after  the  trial  was  over  in  the  magistrate's 
office,  the  male  witnesses  adjourned  to  a  neighboring 
bar-room  where,  for  a  few  dollars,  the  mother  caused  her 
daughter  to  retract  the  story  publicly.  Going  back  to  the 
fourth  generation,  the  testimony  as  to  envii'onment  is  not 
so  complete,  only  that  the  father  was  dissolute,  and  that  the 
example  of  the  other  sisters  no  doubt  had  an  influence 
in  blunting  the  sense  of  purity,  while,  in  the  two  genera- 
tions farther  back,  the  testimony  is  not  sufficiently  definite 
for  the  purposes  of  the  present  argument." 

"Here,  again,  environment  is  in  the  line  of  heredity." 

This  woman,  VI  217,  had  no  more  offspring  and  this  one 
child,  above  mentioned,  died  very  young.  Her  older 
sister,  VI  215,  was  a  harlot  and  had  four  illegitimate 
children.  Three  of  these  died  young,  while  the  fourth, 
VII  227,  has  always  been  a  prostitute  and  an  inmate  of 
brothels.  She,  in  turn,  has  one  bastard  child,  now  27, 
who  is  a  prostitute  and  is  reputed  to  be  running  a  brothel. 

By  a  chaste  father,  VI  215  has  three  legitimate  children 
who  grew  to  maturity.  The  oldest,  VII  231,  was  a  harlot 
before  marriage,  but  since  has  been  faithful  to  her  husband, 
who  is  chaste.  She  has  one  daughter,  now  21,  married  and 
chaste  always.  The  next,  VII  232,  has  been  a  prostitute, 
after  as  well  as  before  marriage.  The  third,  a  son,  VII 
234,  is  intemperate  and  is  now  married,  but  the  marriage 
is  not  congenial. 


The  three  legitimate  children  of  VI  215  were  brought  up 
in  a  manufacturing  city  quite  distant  from  the  Juke 
country.  They  associated  when  young  with  their  older 
half-sister,  who  had  learned  to  be  a  prostitute  in  the  Juke 
country. 

Here  the  environment  runs  parallel  with  the  heredity 
up  to  the  seventh  generation,  and  with  the  changing  of  the 
environment  and  a  chaste  heredity  on  the  side  of  VII  230, 
we  fintl  chastity  developed  in  the  offspring.  Here,  too,  the 
environment  and  the  heredity  are  parallel. 

Case  I  (case  6  of  Dugdale,  c/.  chart  14). — "Now  we 
take  a  quite  different  case,  where  the  heredity  and  the 
environment  have  coincided  up  to  a  certain  age,  and  yet 
the  career  of  harlotry  has  not  been  run.  Follow  line  30, 
chart  I,  to  generation  5,  is  a  girl  [Althea,  V  56],  the  sister 
of  the  woman  in  case  5  [Adeline,  V  43],  mentioned  above, 
who  kept  a  brothel  and  whose  heredity  has  been  traced. 
Substantially,  the  environment  was  the  same  as  that  of  her 
two  sisters  who  were  both  prostitutes.  How  closely  she 
followed  them  up  to  her  fifteenth  year  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  in  1861  we  find  her,  together  with  her  sister, 
arrested  for  vagrancy  and  locked  up  in  the  county  jail  for 
two  days.  At  this  point,  however,  the  environment 
changes.  She  marries  [Otto,  V  55]  a  German,  a  cement 
burner,  a  steady,  industrious,  plodding  man,  settles  down 


Gen. 
II. 


2 

□- 

Lem 


ADA 


Bruce 


III. 


1^        JL,  18        ll2  11 


4 


BELL 


Aurora  Alexander 


Beatrice  Bertha  Sylvester 


IV. 


□-rO 


Albert 


V. 


Adeline 


43  56 


Otto      Althea  Rupert 


m.  at  24  m.  at  19  m.  at  19  m.  at  19  m.  at  17  erotic  erotic 

Chart  14. — Group  of  Jukes  showing  how  moral  training  has  inhibited  the  anti-social  behavior  of  a  germ-plasm  which  has  been 

and  is  still  producing  hypererotic  individuals. 
Sx,  licentious,    m.  at  24,  married  at  24. 


60 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


into  a  home,  brings  legitimate  children  into  the  world  and 
takes  the  position  of  a  reputable  woman.  In  this  case  it  is 
claimed  that  the  change  in  the  environment  has  supplant- 
ed the  tendency  of  the  heredity.  The  case  now  is  to  be 
watched  to  see  if,  in  spite  of  the  environment  of  a  repu- 
table home,  the  daughter  of  this  woman,  now  12  years  of 
age,  will  revert  to  the  ancestral  characteristics,  and  change 
what  now  seems  to  be  an  argument  in  favor  of  the  potency 
of  environment  into  an  argument  proving  the  prepotency 
of  heredity." 

This  case  indeed,  as  Dugdale  has  said,  is  interesting  to 
study.  In  it  are  revealed  many  interesting  facts  bearing 
on  the  problem  of  the  inheritance  of  sex  behavior.  Let  us 
look  at  the  facts  first. 

Althea  had,  in  all,  six  children.  At  44  her  husband  was 
accidentally  killed  while  intoxicated  and  for  two  years 
following  this  Althea  was  intemperate.  At  4G  she  married 
Rupert,  then  22  years  of  age,  and  became  temperate. 
This  no  doubt  was  a  purely  sensuous  mating.  She  deserted 
him  two  years  afterward,  as  the  union  was  not  happy. 
An  analysis  of  Althea  indicates  that  she  was  of  an  erotic 
make-up,  but  tliat  a  normal  sexual  life  with  a  man  of  similar 
eroticism,  and  with  frequent  experiences  of  motherhood, 
led  her  to  respond  normally  to  tlie  mores.  Married  at  15, 
the  influence  of  her  husl^and  toward  good  living  and  her 
sexual  satiety  kept  her  faithful  to  her  husband.  Here 
environment  covers  heredity  to  the  extent  of  making  the 
individual  social. 

Her  sister,  Adeline,  had,  perhaps,  the  same  sexual  ac- 
tivity and  a  less  fortunate  sexual  life.  Her  mother  ran 
a  brothel,  licentiousness  was  the  accepted  rule  of  the  house, 
and  Adeline  was  trained  to  the  career  of  harlotry.  No 
moral  restraint  or  example  was  imposed  on  her  in  her 
early  years  or  at  any  other  time.  Her  one  daughter  was 
raped  at  14  by  her  uncle  in  her  mother's  brothel  and  this 
girl,  later  in  life,  became  a  harlot. 

What  is  the  sexual  history  of  the  descendants  of  Althea? 
The  first  daughter,  VI 188,  was  always  chaste.  She 
married  at  18.  The  second  died  young.  The  third,  VI 
191,  married,  but  the  union  was  not  happy  and  after  her 
husband  l^ecame  insane  she  cohabited  with  another,  but 
was  faithful  to  this  second  consort.  I  have  no  sexual 
history  of  the  fourth,  a  boy,  VI 193.  The  fifth,  VI 195, 
was  "interested  in  the  boys"  when  a  girl.  She  was  always 
chaste  and  married  at  22.  The  last,  VI 197,  is  a  chaste, 
refined  girl  who  married  at  25.  In  this  generation,  then, 
licentious  traits  in  an  anti-social  direction  are  for  the  most 
part  inhibited. 

The  second  generation  from  the  Althea-Otto  mating  is 
interesting.  The  first  daughter  of  Althea,  VI 188,  mar- 
ried, at  18,  a  rather  refined  and  chaste  man.  They  had 
eight  children :  the  first  five  were  boys,  and  the  last  three 
girls.  Socially  all  of  them  are  chaste  but  one.  The  first 
married  at  24  and  had  one  child.  The  second  never 
married;  the  third  married  at  19.  The  fourth,  at  19, 
was  compelled  to  marry  in  order  to  legitimize  his  bastard 
child.  The  fifth  married  at  19.  The  first  girl  married 
at  17.  The  other  two  girls,  now  aged  17  and  14,  are  erotic 
and  sexually  excitable,  but  still  chaste. 

It  is  probable  that  this  early  marrying  of  the  eldest  and 
the  eroticism  in  the  two  youngest  in  this  fraternity  are 
remnants  of  the  licentiousness  in  generation  V  of  their 
ancestors,  so  inhibited  by  moral  and  ethical  training  and 


good  social  customs  as  to  make  the  individuals  chaste 
socially.  To  my  mind  there  is  no  doubt  as  to  inheritance 
of  eroticism  in  this  group;  but  the  environment  affects 
behavior  so  that  it  is  not  undesirable  socially.  In  other 
words,  while  inhil^itions  are  not  very  strong,  there  is  also 
present  no  exceptionally  strong  stimulus  to  anti-social  acts. 

After  discussing  Dugdale 's  cases  in  the  light  of  the  past 
40  years  since  his  study,  it  will  be  of  value  to  cite  other 
cases  of  interest.    The  first  is  Case  J. 

Case  J. — VI  754  is  a  well-built,  strong,  active  woman  who 
had  many  children  by  her  husband  Edgar,  a  distant  cousin. 
(See  chart  15.)  After  this  she  became  promiscuous  in 
her  sexual  relations  for  a  ]:)eriod  of  about  six  years  and  had 
one  illegitimate  child.  Some  time  after  her  husband's 
death  she  married  again  and  is  now  again  bringing  forth 
legitimate  children .  Her  sister,  who  has  always  been 
chaste,  married  a  brother  of  Edgar.  Their  father  and 
mother  were  l^oth  licentious.  While  his  wife  was  separated 
from  him  and  prostituting,  Edgar  had  immoral  relations 
with  his  "housekeeper,"  with  young  girls  who  visited  at 
his  house,  and  with  his  two  oldest  daughtei's.  For  this 
he  was  sent  to  State  prison,  where  he  died.  Edgar  had 
three  sisters  who  were  harlots. 

Gen. 


V325  V324 


IV. 


Ion 


167 


Iv.TIl 


168 

o 

Flossie 


VlJ[766  VII764   J428  i423 


Edgar  Elmira 


VI. 


^50^6 1^62^64^56^68 


Chart  15. — A  sin;ill  pedigree  showing;  inheritanee  of  sex  offense. 
The  three  boys  in  generation  VI  are  still  young. 
Sx,  licentious. 

Edgar  and  VI  754  had  nine  children — three  girls  and 
three  boys,  and  three  others  who  died  in  infancy.  The 
oldest,  at  13,  had  immoral  relations  with  her  own  father. 
She  V)ecame  a  prostitute,  but  is  now  married  and  chaste. 
The  second  was  a  harlot  and  also  committed  incest  with 
her  father.  She  was  committed  at  several  times  to  differ- 
ent institutions,  but,  after  discharge,  each  time  returned 
to  her  wayward  career.  She  died  at  22.  The  third  girl 
was  12  when  the  home  was  broken  by  the  father's  arrest 
for  rape.  She  was  removed  from  her  immoral  surround- 
ings, was  placed  in  a  good  religious  home  in  the  Middle 
West,  and  at  18  is  moral  and  chaste.  The  three  boys 
were  also  removed  and  placed  in  good  homes  in  the  Mid- 
dle West,  but  are  troublesome  and  do  not  get  along  well. 
When  older  their  sexual  behavior  will  be  of  interest. 

Case  K. — In  Case  K  (chart  16)  we  find  the  following  his- 
tory: Beginning  with  Eudora,  a  harlot,  and  daughter  of 
Effic,  we  trace  a  daughter,  Ella,  who  married  at  15  and 
was  faithful  to  her  husband.  She  had  several  licentious 
children  and  one  chaste  daughter,  Elvina,  who  married  a 


I 


STUDIES  IN  SPECIAL  TRAITS. 


61 


chaste  man.  Tlic  first  two  of  the  four  daughters  born  to 
this  couple  were  chaste.  Tlic  tliird,  VI 963,  an  easy-going 
but  not  vicious  girl,  has  worketl  hard  to  supi)ort  hei'  t\vo 
illegitimate  children.  The  fourth  was  inuiioi'al  as  a  young 
girl,  but  is  now  married  and  faithful  to  her  husl)and. 
Further  than  that  the  four  girls  were  brought  up  in  a 
home  free  from  vice  and  crime,  nothing  is  known  of  the 
immediate  environnunit. 


Gen. 


III. 


52  53 


Eudora 


IV. 


Lewis 


170  169 

o 


Ella 


V. 


Homer 


432  433 


Elvina 


Jaspar 


VI. 


J^6qJ^6^6^65 


Chart  16. — Group  ofyukos'showiiig  occuitoiico  of  sex  olTcnsc. 
Sx,  licentious. 

Case  L. — In  this  case  (chart  17)  we  start  with  a  first- 
cousin  mating  between  a  licentious  man  and  a  young  girl 
who  had  been  a  harlot.  They  had  nine  children,  two  dying 
in  infancy.  The  first  daughter  married  at  17  and  had  two 
girls,  who  are  now  both  chaste.  The  first  boy  married,  but 
had  no  children.  The  second  girl  was  a  harlot  before  she 
married,  at  17,  her  cousin,  a  licentious  man.  They  have 
several  children.  The  oldest  is  now  16  and  a  harlot.  The 
second  boy  married  at  23,  and  the  next  child,  a  girl, 
married  at  20,  while  the  last  two,  a  l)oy  of  21  and  a  girl  of 
19,  are  chaste  and  still  unmarried. 


Gen. 
V. 


392  423 


Emerson 


|922  191 

VI.  O  □ 


923     925  845 


^  |928  ^30  ^  |93'2^933 

at  24     m.  at  23   m.  at  20      unm.    unm.  at  19 


VIL 

Chart  17. — Cousin-mating  of  two  sex  offenders  produced  here  an 
offspring  active  sexually. 
Sx,  licentious,     m.  at  17,  married  at  17. 


The  low  social  level  of  t  he.se  j)eo])le  and  economic  neces- 
sities comp(>l  them  to  many  early,  and  this  early  mating  is 
hastened  by  the  marked  sexual  activity  which  they  have 
inherited  from  both  sides. 

Taljle  7  gives  the  amounts  of  chastity  and  licentiousness 
in  the  chiltlren,  classified  according  to  the  three  i)ossible 
matings  of  the  parents:  52  chaste  X  chaste  matings 
yield  57  licentious  ofTspring,  while  the  73  licentious  X 
licentious  matings  give  ()2  chaste  offspring.  These  figures, 
then,  will  not  support  either  the  hyi)othesis  that  licen- 
tiousness or  that  chastity,  as  now  diagnosed,  is  a  unit 
character  which,  when  mated  to  itself,  will  produce  only 
that  character.  The  Mendelian  law  says  that  a  recessive 
character  mated  to  a  recessive  character  gives  100  per  cent 
recessive  in  the  offspring.  In  neither  the  C  X  C  nor  L  X  L 
matings  in  the  Jukes  is  the  expected  100  per  cent  reached. 

Table  7 


Parents. 

No. 

of 
mat- 
ings. 

OffsprinK. 

Chaste. 

Licen- 
tious. 

Un- 
known. 

Percentage 
of  chaste 
to  total. 

Both  parents  chaste  

52 

177 

57 

5 

74.1 

One  parent  chaste,  one  li- 

44 

91 

13 

47.9 

Both  parents  licentious .  .  . 

73 

02 

20f> 

13 

22. 1 

It  is  impossible  for  a  field  worker  to  make  a  complete 
study  of  the  viia  sexualis  of  an  individual  with  the  present 
sources  of  information,  tests,  and  data  at  hand.  Many 
of  the  Jukes  have  exhibited  certain  abnormal  or  anti-social 
sexual  manifestations  at  one  time  and  not  at  another. 
Several  of  the  J  tikes  w^ere  very  immoral  when  yoimg  girls 
and  as  they  grew  older  and  married  were  faithful  to  their 
husbands  and  so  must  now  be  considered  as  social.  Many 
female  Jukes,  from  strains  in  which  licentiousness  was  very 
marked,  married  at  13  and  at  14,  at  the  time  when  sex 
first  developed  strongly,  had  children,  and  have  shown  no 
obvious  anti-social  behavior.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  these 
same  Jukes  would  have  been  prostitutes  in  the  ten  years 
following  adolescence  if  their  marriages  had  been  delayed 
until  they  reached  the  age  of  25.  On  the  other  hand,  some 
Jukes  have  apparently  shown  no  hypereroticism  at  any  time 
during  their  lives. 

The  environment  of  harlotry  and  of  prostitution  must 
affect  a  child  growing  in  its  midst.  This  child  may  become 
a  harlot.  This  does  not  mean  that  the  child  has  a  tleter- 
miner  for  or  a  trait  of  hypereroticism.  The  career  of 
harlotry  once  commenced  maybe  continued  as  the  ordinary 
course  of  behavior  or  for  commercial  reasons.  The  study 
of  the  Jukes,  and  especially  the  cases  cited  above,  has 
persuaded  me  that  in  many  cases  licentiousness  has  an 
hereditary  factor;  while  in  many  other  cases  harlotry  is 
due  less  to  an  inability  to  inhibit  sex  impulses  than  to  the 
absence  of  a  prohibitive  mores;  harlotry  is  not  "tabu." 
The  home  life  of  the  child,  the  first  stimulation  and 
manifestations  of  sex,  the  first  sexiual  experiences,  the 
moral  and  ethical  teaching — it  is  necessary  to  have  all  these 
data  about  each  individual  charted  before  drawing  defi- 


62 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


nite  conclusions  as  to  the  significance  of  the  sexual  reac- 
tions of  that  individual.  And  these  intimate  facts  are  very 
difficult  for  the  investigator  to  secure. 

2.  Pauperism. 

In  1874  Dugdale  recorded  148  Jukes  and  58  of  "X" 
blood  who  received  pauper  relief  either  in  their  own  homes 
or  in  almshouses.  The  cost  of  this  poor  relief  from  1800 
to  1875  was  $20,680.  Many  of  the  poormaster's  books 
were  missing  in  Dugdale's  time;  in  fact,  only  one-third  of  the 
poor  records  of  that  period  were  available  to  Dugdale  for 
study.  Since  1875,  as  before,  each  poor-master  has  kept 
his  own  records  and  these  are  very  incomplete.  At  the 
end  of  the  poor-master's  term  of  office  the  record  was  either 
purposely  destroyed  or  often  thrown  away  as  valueless. 
I  have  been  unable,  therefore,  to  make  complete  research 
into  the  amount  of  outdoor  relief  given  to  the  Jukes  in 
their  homes  during  the  past  40  years.  The  amount  of 
almshouse  care  is  taken  from  official  records.  When  poor 
relief  is  noted  in  the  description,  the  data  come  from  official 
records  or  the  memory  of  poor-masters  or  other  reliable 
persons.  The  statistical  summary  gives  129  Jukes  and  48 
of  "X"  blood  receiving  poor  relief  to  the  extent  of  815 
years,  and  170  Jukes  and  19  of  "X"  blood  receiving  alms- 
house care  to  the  extent  of  495  years.  Dugdale  estimated 
the  cost  of  poor  relief  to  1875  at  $20,680.    As  outdoor 


relief  now  averages  $30  a  year  per  recipient  in  the  Juke 
region,  and  almshouse  or  institutional  care  (for  children) 
will  average  $150  per  year,  the  total  cost  of  the  poor 
relief  since  that  time  is  estimated  at  $2,430  for  out-door 
relief  and  $60,600  in  almshouse  care,  making  a  total 
of  $83,710  of  public  money  disbursed  for  poor  relief. 

The  amount  of  institutional  care,  classified  according  to 
generation,  since  generation  V,  when  Dugdale  stopped,  is 
given  in  table  8.  Institutional  care  is  classified  among 
almshouses,  Children's  Homes,  or  House  of  Refuge  commit- 
ments. Previous  to  1875  there  were  no  special  institu- 
tions for  children,  and  as  these  have  developed  there  has 
been  less  almshouse  care  of  them  and  more  intelligent  and 
far-sighted  care  in  children's  and  other  institutions.  There 
is  an  apparent  decrease  in  the  amount  of  institutional 
care  given  the  Jukes,  but  it  must  be  noted  that  generations 
VII  and  VIII  are  in  part  still  reproducing  and  others  may 
be  born  into  them  who  will  receive  institutional  care. 

It  is  self-evident  that  the  receiving  of  poorhouse  and 
outdoor  relief  is  an  evidence  of  weakness.  The  cause  of 
this  weakness  may  be  varied.  In  many  cases  it  is  the  ill- 
ness of  one  or  the  other  wage-earner,  or  the  physiologic 
stress  of  childbirth  in  women.  Other  causes  are  ineffi- 
ciency and  ignorance  (unemployableness) .  The  former 
may  be  inherited  or  may  be  acquired  by  disease.  The 
question  of  the  inheritance  of  industry  will  be  discussed 


Table  8. — Institutional  care  subsequent  to  generation  V,  compared  with  almshouse  care  previously. 


VI  generation  Juke  females 
"X"  females 
Juke  males . . 
"X"  males. . 

VII  generation  Juke  females 
"X"  females 
Juke  males. . 
"X"  males. . 

VIII  generation  Juke  females 
"X"  females 
Juke  males. . 
"X"  males. . 

IX  generation  Juke  females 
Juke  males. . 

Total  Juke  females  

Total  "X"  females  

Total  Juke  males  

Total  "X"  males  

Total  Juke  

Total  "X"  

Grand  total  


Almshouse. 


No.  of 
people. 


10 

2 
9 
3 

3 

2 


15 
2 
11 

3 


26 

5 


31 


No.  of 
years. 


16 
3 

14 
1 

17 

2 


35 
3 

16 
1 


51 
4 


55 


Institutions 
for  children, 
and  House 
of  Refuge. 


No.  of 
people. 


24 

25 
1 

23 

13 

3 
1 


50 

39 
1 


89 
1 


90 


No.  of 
years 


82 

68 
3 

48 

29 

4 
1 


134 


98 
3 


232 
3 


235 


Total 

in 
group. 


331 
137 
349 
193 

389 
30 

336 
66 

62 
2 

69 
6 


993 
305 
950 
420 


2,094 
726 


2.820 


Percent- 
age of 

institu- 
tional 

care  for 

children 


7.25 

7.16 
.52 

5.91 

3.87 

4.83 
1.45 


5.03 
.65 

4.01 
.24 


4.20 
.14 


3.19 


Percent- 
age of 
total 
institu- 
tional 
care. 


10.27 
1.46 
9.74 
2.07 

6.69 

4.46 


6.44 
1.45 

50.00 


6.54 
.65 

5.26 
.95 


5.49 
.83 


4.29 


Almshouse  relief  first 
five  generations. 


Alms- 
house 
relief, 
No.  of 
people 


29 
5 
26 


55 
13 


68 


Total 
num- 
ber. 


209 
1.36 
200 
150 


409 

286 


706 


Percent- 
age of 

number 

receiving 
almshouse 

relief  to 
total. 


13.87 
3  67 

13.00 
5.33 


13.45 
4.54 


9.63 


9 


STUDIES  IN  SPECIAL  TRAITS. 


63 


later.  The  other  factors  need  not  be  taken  up  in  this 
report.  For  many  years  the  granting  of  poor  aid  was  used 
quite  freely  to  advance  the  aims  of  politicians.  In  later 
years  there  has  been  much  less  poor  relief  given,  since  now 
the  tenure  of  office  of  the  poor-master  depends  on  his  ability 
to  combine  economy  with  efficiency.  The  improved  care 
in  Children's  Homes  over  that  in  almshouses  is  an  indica- 
tion of  a  better  attempt  on  the  part  of  society  to  take  care 
of  its  defectives  and  delinquents,  and  means  nothing  as  to 
increase  or  decrease  of  pauperism  or  weakness. 

Dugdale  discussed  many  cases  of  pauperism  in  which 
syphilis  and  disease  were  the  primary  causes.  The  sub- 
sequent behavior  of  these  cases  will  not  be  discussed  in  this 
paper,  as  they  propei'ly  belong  to  the  field  of  public  health. 
Any  one  interested  in  this  question  can  follow  it  by  refer- 
ring to  the  individuals  in  the  general  description  and  trac- 
ing their  descendants. 

3.  Syphilis. 

Dugdale  was  aided  in  his  investigation  of  the  Jukes  by 
a  physician  of  note,  who  was  84  years  of  age  at  that  time, 
and  who  had  been  the  sole  doctor  for  years  in  the  three 
counties  in  which  the  Jukes  lived.  He  went  in  among 
them  frequently  and  because  of  his  intimate  knowledge 
of  their  individuality  it  was  possible  for  him  to  aid  Dugdale 
to  determine  with  great  precision  the  amount  of  syphilis 
and  other  disease  prevalent,  and  in  many  cases  to  trace  its 
source.  With  the  dispersal  of  the  Jukes  into  new  environ- 
ment and  the  attendance  of  a  different  physician  at  each 
needed  time,  it  has  been  impossible  to  secure  accurate 
information  or,  in  fact,  any  adequate  idea  of  the  present 
amount  of  syphilis  and  kindred  diseases  in  the  family. 
From  our  records  there  is  apparently  not  as  much  syphilis 
now  as  formerly,  but  this  is  due  largely  to  lack  of  data. 

4.  Intemperance. 

The  Jukes  have  no  distinctive  or  characteristic  groups 
of  alcoholics,  such  as  characterized  the  Nams.  Of  the 
Jukes,  181,  and  of  "X"  blood  101,  are  classed  as  intemper- 
ate, and  the  occasional  drunkard,  as  well  as  the  steady 
drinkers,  are  included  in  this  total.  These  are  scattered 
through  the  whole  Juke  family,  but  most  of  them  will 
be  found  on  charts  1  and  6.  Chart  18  shows  the  alcoholic 
group  of  Ada's  illegitimate  descendants.  The  tabulation 
of  the  different  matings  on  this  chart,  where  both  parents 
are  known,  is  given  in  table  9,  from  which  it  would  appear 
that  where  both  parents  are  alcoholic,  both  temperate 
and  intemperate  children  will  be  produced.  However,  the 
proportions  are  not  significant,  as  some  of  the  "temper- 


Table  9. 


No. 

N 

o.  of  offspring. 

Parents. 

of 

mat- 

ings. 

Alcoholic. 

Temperate. 

Unknown. 

Both  parents  alcoholic  

5 

15 

16 

One  parent  alcoholic,  one 

temperate  

5 

13 

9 

2 

Both  parents  temperate .... 

1 

0 

5 

ate"  are  still  young.  The  one  mating  where  both  parents 
are  temperate  produced  5  tempc^rate  children. 

The  descendants  of  Alexander  and  Beatrice  in  the  fourth, 
fifth,  and  part  of  the  sixth  generation  were  in  general  in- 
temperate. They  lived  in  a  comnmnity  where  there 
were  many  rum  shops,  and  one  of  them,  Albert,  IV  7, 
kept  a  tavern  and  brothel  himself.  The  habits  of  many  of 
the  consorts  of  th(!sc  Jukes  are  unfortunately  unknown 
and  therefore  an  analysis  of  the  matings  from  the  Mendelian 
standpoint  can  not  be  made.  The  crime  group  in  Ada's 
illegitimate  descendants,  chart  1,  were  all  intemperate  and 
these  are  shown  in  chart  18.  Here  alcoholism  is  found  in 
three  generations  and  in  part  of  the  fourth.  When  the 
Jukes  dispersed  into  better  localities  many  temperate  per- 
sons were  the  result. 

5.  Crime. 

There  are  118  criminals  of  Juke  blood  and  53  of  "X" 
blood  in  the  Juke  study.  The  amount  of  crime  in  the 
Jukes  has  not  increased  relatively  as  fast  as  the  population 
and  there  are  not  as  many  vicious  criminals  to-day  as  at 
the  time  when  Dugdale  studied  them.  The  marked 
criminality  in  Dugdale's  time,  which  led  to  his  study  of 
this  family  and  which  has  characterized  the  Jukes  as  dis- 
tinctive from  other  families,  is  now  no  longer  found.  The 
dispersal  of  the  family  in  1880  has  prevented  the  congre- 
gate stealing  and  so  the  crimes  which  are  now  committed 
are  more  often  the  product  of  a  single  brain  than  formerly 
and  not  so  daring.  The  illegitimate  group  of  Ada's  de- 
scendants are  to-day  more  criminal  than  the  rest  of  the 
family,  yet  even  among  these,  many  families  of  law-abiding 
citizens  may  be  found. 

The  criminal  illegitimate  posterity  of  Ada  is  shown  in 
chart  19,  which  is  marked  with  respect  to  crime.  The 
few  criminals  in  Delia's  and  Effie's  descendants  are  shown 
in  chart  20  and  chart  21.  They  have  been  classified  into 
criminals — those  who  have  been  convicted  of  crime  (C); 
criminalistic,  those  who  are  criminal  by  nature  or  have 
committed  criminal  acts  and  have  never  been  caught  (C) ; 
and  self-controlled,  or  law-abiding  citizens  (H).  In  order 
to  study  the  correlation  between  sex  offense  and  crime,  all 
sex  offenders  are  indicated  on  the  charts  by  "Sx".  Dug- 
dale regarded  prostitution  in  the  female  as  the  analogue  of 
crime  in  the  male. 

The  offspring  are  classified  according  to  the  mating  of 
the  parents  in  table  10.  Six  matings  of  criminal  X  criminal 
produce  58  per  cent  criminals,  16  per  cent  sex  offenders,  6 
per  cent  criminalistic,  while  19  per  cent  are  self-controlled. 

Table  11  gives  statistics  showing  in  one  group  the  dis- 
honest and  sex  offenders  classed  as  criminals;  in  the  other 
group  the  criminals  and  dishonest  are  classed  together  as 
criminals  and  the  sex  offenders  are  classed  with  the  honest. 

If  criminality  is  a  recessive  trait,  a  C  X  C  mating  should 
produce  100  per  cent  criminal  offspring.  If  self-control 
is  recessive,  then  an  H  X  H  mating  should  give  100  per  cent 
honest  offspring.  The  two  groupings  above  show  that 
neither  the  C  X  C  nor  H  X  H  matings  give  100  per  cent  of 
that  trait  in  the  offspring,  irrespective  of  whether  the  sex 


64 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


offenders  are  classed  with  the  criminal  or  the  controlled. 
There  is,  indeed,  no  good  reason  for  regarding  criminality 
as  a  unit  biological  trait. 


Table  10. — Tabulation  of  matings  and  offspring  with  relation  to  crime. 


Parents. 

No. 
of 
mat- 

Offspring. 

Total 
C,Sx, 
C 

H. 

Per- 
cent- 
age of 
anti- 
social. 

Per- 
cent- 
age of 
self- 

If  C  is  recessive, 
and  H  is  domi- 
nant, expected 
percentages. 

ings. 

C. 

Sx. 

C. 

trolled. 

NotH. 

H. 

C  X  C  

6 

18 

5 

2 

25 

6 

f,  V  c 

1 

1 

2 

3 

2 

C  X  Sx 
Sx  X  Sx 
Sx  X  C  

22 
3 
5 

23 
2 
9 

32 
2 
1 

9 
2 
1 

64 
6 
11 

20 
3 
1 

Total  anti- 
social mat- 
ings   

37 

53 

40 

16 

109 

32 

77.3 

22.7 

100 

00 

H  X  C  , 

6 

6 

7 

3 

16 

11 

H  X  Sx 

7 

4 

6 

2 

12 

16 

Total  mixed 
matings. . . . 
H  X  H, 

13 
12 

10 

6 

13 
3 

5 
1 

28 
10 

27 
42 

50.9 
19.2 

49.1 

80.8 

00 

100 

Dugdale's  cases  will  now  be  discussed  in  the  light  of 
events  of  the  past  40  years. 

Case  Q  (case  25  of  Dugdale). — This  is  the  case  of  a 
boy  of  17,  VI 16  (see  chart  19),  who  was  arrested  and 
sent  to  the  penitentiaiy  for  petit  larceny.  His  father, 
Avery,  had  been  twice  in  the  county  jail  for  assault  and 
battery  and  was  then  serving  a  5-year  State  prison  sen- 
tence for  rape  on  his  niece  in  her  twelfth  year.  The  envi- 
ronment was  one  where  the  people  had  recourse  to  foraging 
excursions  during  which  they  stole  food,  clothes,  and  wood. 
When  the  father  was  sent  to  State  prison,  the  mother  went 
to  the  poorhouse  with  her  children,  while  VI 16  roamed  at 
large  and  was  at  this  time  arrested. 

Again,  at  the  age  of  24  years,  he  was  in  the  penitentiary 
for  3  months  for  petit  larceny,  at  29  he  was  sent  to 
State  prison  for  2^  years  for  assault  in  the  third  degree. 
Since  that  time  he  has  been  arrested  several  times  for 


drunkenness.  He  is  feeble-minded,  ignorant,  inefficient, 
is  a  beggar,  and  lives  in  deserted  houses  or  in  hovels.  He 
is  married,  but  has  no  children. 

His  sister,  VI  19,  was  licentious  and  was  convicted 
twice  for  using  indecent  language  on  the  public  streets, 
and  once  for  intoxication.  She  was  not  considered  weak- 
minded,  but  was  weak-willed  and  had  a  low  standard  of 
morals  and  behavior.  By  her  first  husband  she  had  one 
son,  who  was  placed  in  a  good  home  in  the  Middle  West. 
Here  he  attempted  to  set  fire  to  a  straw  stack.  At  one 
time  he  stabbed  a  schoolmate  with  a  knife  after  having 
been  taunted  by  him.  The  boy,  now  12  years  of  age,  is 
unmanageable  and  is  not  mentally  bright.  By  a  criminal 
man  this  same  woman  had  a  daughter  (a  half  sister  of  the 
boy  just  mentioned).  This  girl,  too,  was  removed  to  the 
Middle  West  and  was  troublesome  and  hard  to  control. 
She  died  at  the  age  of  8  years. 

A  brother  and  sister  of  VI  16  could  not  be  traced  by  the 
investigator. 

A  brother,  VI  26,  was  arrested  when  23  years  old  for 
robbery  and  sent  to  State  prison.  This  boy  was  born  and 
grew  up  after  the  father's  career  of  crime  had  ended,  but 
his  older  brother  had  committed  crime  while  he  was 
adolescent.    He,  too,  is  feeble-minded. 

Both  the  heredity  and  the  environment  lead  to  crime  in 
this  fraternity. 

Case  R  (case  26  of  Dugdale;  see  chart  19). — VI  2  and 

VI  4  pushed  a  boy  over  a  cliff  40  feet  high  out  of  malicious 
mischief.  The  home  of  the  two  was  one  of  idleness,  intem- 
perance, and  debauchery.  These  two  boys  had  one 
brother  who  was  sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge  at  14,  for 
assault  and  battery  on  his  father,  and  died  there.  Two 
sisters  were  sent,  at  14  and  11  years,  respectively,  to  the 
House  of  Refuge  as  disorderly  children.  The  older  was 
immoral;  both  were  vagrants,  as  their  mother  had  just 
been  sent  to  the  penitentiary  for  an  assault  on  their 
father. 

These  five  brothers  and  sisters  were  criminal  only  as 
described  above.  The  descendants  of  four  of  them  were 
immoral  in  general  and  the  following  were  criminal:  VII  4, 
who  was  sentenced  for  assault  while  drunk  and  intoxica- 
tion; VII  19,  20,  and  24,  convicted  of  prostitution;  VII  29 
arrested  for  non-support  of  his  wife;  VII  34  arrested  for 
prostitution  and  theft,  guilty,  though  not  convicted;  and 

VII  38,  who  was  sent  at  14  to  a  reformatory  for  prostitu- 
tion.   The  environment  of  these,  as  with  generation  VI, 
was  one  of  poverty,  licentiousness,  and  intemperance. 
All  of  these  lived  in  or  near  Z,  not  far  from  the  Juke  ances- 
tral area.    On  going  back  to  generation  V  of  this  group,  M 
thieves  and  robbers  are  found  frequently.    In  generation  " 
VI  crimes  turn  to  assault  in  the  males  and  prostitution  in 
the  females,  and  in  generation  VII  the  crimes  for  the  men 
are  assault  while  intoxicated  and  non-support,  and  for  the 
women  prostitution  with  its  attendant  stealing  from  the  . 
person.    It  will  be  very  interesting  to  follow  the  career  of 

3  daughters  of  VII  19,  a  criminal  prostitute,  2  of  whom  are 
in  good  moral  homes  in  the  Middle  West,  while  the  third 
is  with  her  grandmother,  VI  722,  in  her  Juke  hovel  home. 

Case  S. — Abraham,  V41,  is  discussed  by  Dugdale  in 
case  27.  There  is  no  further  criminal  career  of  him  known, 
and  he  had  no  descendants. 


Table  11. 


Parents. 


Offspring. 


Crimi- 
nal. 


Self- 
con- 
trolled. 


Per- 
cent- 
age of 
crimi- 
nal. 


Per- 
cent- 
age of 
self- 
con- 
trolled. 


Dishonest  and  sex  offenders  classed  as 
criminal: 

Both  ijarents  criminal  

One  parent  criminal,  the  other 

self-controlled,  "honest"  

Both  parents  self-controlled  

Criminals  and  dishonest  classed  to- 
gether as  criminal;  sex  offenders 
classed  with  the  honest: 

Both  parents  criminal  

One  parent  criminal,  the  other 

self-controlled,  "honest"  

Both  parents  self-controlled  


109 

28 
10 


23 

51 
17 


32 

27 
42 


13 

72 
72 


77 

51 
19 


63.9 

41.5 
19.1 


23 

49 
81 


36. 1 

58.5 
80.9 


STUDIES  IN  SPECIAL  TRAITS. 


65 


Case  T  (case  28  of  Dusdale,  sec  chart  19). — In  gener- 
ation V,  chart  1,  are  found  Anthony,  Abigail,  and  Antonio 
(V  64-67),  brothers  and  sister,  whose  father  was  a  thief 
and  whose  mother  was  a  harlot  and  a  granddaughter  of 
Ada.  Anthony,  the  oldest,  committed  a  number  of  offenses, 
among  them  a  murder,  but  he  escaped  punishment  for  this. 
The  second,  At)igail,  became  a  contriver  of  a  crime  which 
Antonio  carried  into  effect  and  for  which  he  received  20 
years  of  imprisonment.  Dugdale  says  that  in  this  case 
the  boldest  and  most  intelligent  was  the  oldest  child. 
These  three  had  a  younger  brother.  Alpha,  who  at  17  was 
sent  to  the  penitentiary  for  2\  years  for  burglary.  He 
died  at  19. 

Anthony  and  Alpha  had  no  descendants. 

Abigail  married  her  cousin  Benjamin,  who  thieved  with 
his  wife  and  was  arrested  for  burglary  but  not  convicted. 
They  had  seven  children:  a  feeble-minded  prostitute, 
never  arrested;  a  feeble-minded  prostitute,  forced  to 
thieve  by  her  mother  and,  at  17  years  of  age,  sent  to  the 
House  of  Refuge;  a  feeble-minded  male,  at  the  age  of  15 
sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge,  at  18  convicted  of  disorderly 
conduct  and  assault  and  battery,  at  19  of  stealing,  at 
20  of  assault  and  battery,  at  26  of  assault,  and  at  37  of 
assault  and  battery;  a  feeble-minded  male,  at  13  sent  to 
the  House  of  Refuge,  later  convicted  five  times  of  petit 
larceny,  assault,  and  intemperance;  a  male,  placed  in 
Children's  Institution  and  now  dead;  a  male,  adopted  into 
a  family  in  the  Middle  West,  now  ignorant  and  semi- 
industrious,  with  low  morals,  not  criminal  but  feeble- 
minded; and  a  female  who  has  been  arrested  many  times 
for  disorderly  conduct,  prostitution,  intoxication,  and 
running  a  disorderly  house. 

Antonio,  who  had  served  terms  in  the  penitentiary  for 
rape  and  who  had  spent  23  years  in  State  prisons  for 
burglary,  married  a  harlot  who  had  been  arrested  for 
disorderly  conduct;  they  had  four  children. 

The  first  was  raped  at  11  years  by  a  "stepfather" 
and  was  then  sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge.  At  13  and 
at  24  years,  respectively,  she  was  sent  to  the  penitentiary 
for  prostitution,  and  finally  died  in  a  bawdy  house. 

The  second,  a  male,  was  sent  at  10  years  to  the  House 
of  Refuge  as  a  vagrant  and  again  at  16  to  the  same  institu- 
tion as  "ungovernable  and  troublesome."  He  was  never 
arrested  for  crime,  but  is  mentally  below  the  average. 

A  third  was  sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge  at  8  years  as 
a  disorderly  child.  At  16,  at  18,  and  again  at  19,  she 
was  sent  to  the  penitentiary  for  prostitution.  She  was 
feeble-minded  and  died  at  29  years. 

The  last  child,  a  male,  was  sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge 
at  10  years  for  petit  larceny  and  disorderly  conduct. 
At  22  he  was  sent  to  State  prison  for  a  year  for  burglary 
and  at  23  to  the  penitentiary  for  6  months  for  obstructing 
an  officer.  Another  term  in  penitentiary  for  stealing 
ended  his  criminal  career  and  since  this  he  has  reformed, 
but  is  feeble-minded  and  considered  "  a  half  sort  of  a  man." 

The  environment  in  this  case  was  as  follows:  When 
Antonio  was  sent  to  State  prison  for  twenty  years  for 
burglary,  the  mother  of  his  four  children  cohabited  with 
a  vicious  man  in  a  hovel  in  the  hills,  who  committed  rape 
on  the  oldest  child  and  forced  the  others  to  petty  thieving 
until  all  the  children  were  sent  to  the  House  of  Refuge. 
After  the  children  returned  from  the  House  of  Refuge, 
they  found  their  mother  living  with  still  another  man,  her 
third  consort,  and  they  then  became  vagrants,  finding 
a  home  where  they  could,  usually  in  hovels  or  brothels. 


The  subsequent  history  of  Dugdale's  case  32  is  dis- 
cussed in  case  Q. 

Case  U  (case  33  of  Dugdale,  see  chart  19). — Alton, 
V  6,  was  a  Vjoatman  at  22,  and  in  company  with  his 
brother-in-law  committed  a  burglary  and  served  a  term 
of  3  years  in  State  prison.  After  discharge  from  prison, 
at  the  age  of  25  years,  he  became  a  laborer  and  acquired 
10  acres  of  land.  He  cohabited  with  three  different 
women,  but  left  no  descendants.  His  first  State  prison 
term  may  have  exerted  a  beneficial  influence  on  his 
behavior,  for  he  committed  no  more  crime.  His  moral 
tone  does  not  seem  to  have  been  changed  greatly. 

Case  V  (case  34  of  Dugdale,  see  chart  19). — Alton's 
brother,  Anson,  V  10,  began  his  career  with  petty  crime 
at  12  years,  and  continued  until  the  age  of  36.  Dugdale 
says:  "Whether  he  reforms  is  to  be  tested,  but  the  proba- 
bilities are  against  it,  as  he  is  living  with  a  licentious 
woman."  From  1874  there  is  no  record  of  a  crime  by  him. 
He  was  only  semi-industrious  and  was  intemperate. 

He  never  acquired  any  property  and  after  his  first 
consort  died  he  cohabited  with  her  sister,  by  whom  he 
had  two  children.  That  Alton  lacked  domesticity  and 
sense  of  responsibility  for  his  family  is  indicated  by  the 
fact  that  his  two  children  were  so  neglected  that  they  had 
to  be  removed  by  the  public  and  sent  to  a  Children's 
Home  to  be  given  proper  care.  There  is  now  no  trace 
of  these  children. 

Case  W  (case  35  of  Dugdale,  see  chart  19). — In  the 
discussion  of  crime  and  the  relation  of  heredity  to  it, 
special  attention  is  called  to  the  case  of  Adam,  V  47, 
and  his  three  children,  two  of  whom  became  criminals, 
while  the  other  was  sttictly  honest.  Dugdale,  page 
53,  states:  "[Adam]  we  find  at  12  assisting  his  brother  in 
a  burglary;  at  17  serves  two  years  in  State  prison  for 
burglary;  at  22  two  more  years  for  breach  of  peace,  no 
doubt  the  severity  of  the  sentence  being  made  to  cover 
two  indictments  for  burglary  which  could  not  be  proved, 
but  which  he  no  doubt  committed;  at  24,  burglary,  third 
degree.  Sing  Sing  three  years.  It  is  said  that  the  total 
years  of  imprisonment  he  has  served  in  Pennsylvania, 
New  Jersey,  Vermont,  and  Rhode  Island,  has  been  from 
13  to  14  years.  In  Clinton  prison  he  learned  iron-rolling 
and  also  industrious  habits,  for  now  he  has  moved  to 
another  county,  rents  a  quarry,  and  employs  men  to  get 
out  flagstone.  Here,  again,  before  the  meridian  of  life 
is  past,  the  education  of  labor,  together  with  the  experi- 
ence of  a  riper  age,  produce  an  amended  career."  So 
far  Dugdale. 

At  54  Adam  was  in  State  prison  for  3  years  for  burglary ; 
at  66  he  was  in  State  prison  for  larceny,  and  again  at  69  he 
was  in  State  prison.  The  following  story  is  told  of  him 
and  vouched  for  by  a  former  county  judge  of  Z  county. 
Adam  and  another  had  committed  a  burglary.  Sus- 
picion turned  toward  the  other.  A  reward  was  offered  by 
the  sheriff  for  his  capture.  Adam  alone  knew  of  his 
friend's  whereabouts.  He  brought  this  man  to  the  jail, 
collected  the  reward,  and  turned  it  over  to  a  lawyer, 
who  defended  his  friend  and  secured  his  release.  Adam 
died  in  the  poorhouse  at  the  age  of  88.  His  last  consort 
was  Sarah  Jane.  She  was  industrious  and  neat,  but 
deserted  Adam  in  order  to  cohabit  with  another  when  her 
youngest  child,  a  girl,  was  13.  She  is  now  living  with 
this  last  man,  is  semi-refined,  and  is  a  church-going 
woman.  Adam  and  Sarah  Jane  lived  in  the  Juke  region 
for  some  years  and  when  the  children  were  still  young 


66 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


they  moved  to  another  State  to  escape  the  consequences 
of  a  crime.  The  oldest  child,  a  boy,  VI  151,  was  con- 
sidered below  the  average  of  his  class  in  school  work. 
He  was  arrested  at  11  for  stealing  and  sent  to  a  reforma- 
tory. Here  he  is  recalled  by  the  teachers  as  being  "very 
stupid  and  below  grade  mentally."  He  instigated  an 
imbecile  boy  to  set  fire  to  the  institution  buildings,  hoping 
thereby  to  escape  during  the  excitement  which  would  fol- 
low the  discovery  of  the  fire.  The  fire  was  soon  extin- 
guished and  the  perpetrators  caught.  The  Juke  boy  was 
sent  to  State  prison  for  arson  for  a  term  of  4  to  7  years. 
He  died  in  prison  of  tuberculosis. 

His  brother,  VI  152,  4  years  younger,  was  sent  to  the 
truant  school  at  10,  and  to  a  reformatory  at  11  for  incor- 
rigibility, and  at  the  latter  he  found  his  older  brother,  who 
had  preceded  him.  He  was  recalled  by  his  teachers 
at  the  institution  as  "feeble-minded."  At  17  he  was 
finally  discharged  from  the  reformatory.  The  following 
year  he  was  convicted  of  breach  of  the  peace  and  bur- 
glary. Here  followed  a  career  of  burglary  with  subse- 
quent incarcerations  until  at  22  he  committed  an  assault 
with  intent  to  kill  and  was  sent  to  State  prison  for  10  to 
15  years.    Here  he  died. 

In  strong  contrast  to  these  two  boys  is  their  sister, 
VI  153,  2  years  younger  than  the  boy  just  described. 
This  girl  was  keen,  wide-awake,  and  industrious.  She 
worked  in  factories,  but  was  not  affected  by  the  low  moral 
tone  of  the  other  employees.  She  retained  her  chastity; 
at  24  married  a  respectable  man,  and  has  one  small  child. 
It  is  difficult  to  explain  by  environment  alone  the  differ- 
ence in  social  behavior  between  this  woman  and  her  two 
brothers.  The  evidence  indicates  that  the  girl  is  normal, 
while  the  two  boys  were  feeble-minded.  The  two  boys 
are  criminal  perhaps  as  much  from  a  combination  of 
mental  weakness  and  the  example  of  their  father  as 
from  any  inheritance  of  "criminality"  from  him.  They 
are  criminal  for  the  same  reasons  (hereditary  tendencies 
and  training)  that  their  father  was.  Nothing  is  known 
of  the  mother's  ancestors  or  collaterals. 

Case  X  (case  36  of  Dugdale,  see  chart  19). — Adelbert, 
V  49,  brother  of  Adam,  was  sent  to  the  county  jail  at 
the  age  of  20,  and  again  at  21  for  assault  and  battery. 
At  22  he  was  sent  to  State  prison  for  2  years  for  burglary 
in  the  third  degree.  At  31  he  moved  into  the  same  county 
with  his  older  brother,  purchased  a  farm,  worked  a  quarry 
upon  it,  and  at  37  was  worth  $5,000.  He  was  intemper- 
ate, however,  and  had  taken  part  in  many  petty  fights, 
and,  while  "considered  quite  a  man,"  was,  nevertheless, 
so  anti-social  in  his  dealings  with  others  as  to  be  always 
referred  to  as  a  "Juke." 

Three  cases  of  crime  which  have  appeared  since  Dug- 
dale wrote  and  which  are  interesting  as  showing  the 
relation  between  crime  and  mental  defect,  are  given  in 
Cases  Y,  Z,  and  A  A. 

Case  Y  (see  chart  20). — Jonas,  V  200,  a  licentious 
ne'er-do-well,  married  his  first  cousin,  Etta,  V  387,  a 
harlot  whose  father  was  a  criminal.  Jonas  and  Etta  were 
properly  called  feeble-minded.  They  had  two  sons, 
the  first,  VI  529,  is  an  imbecile,  has  no  causation,  and  is  a 
licentious  beggar  who  at  29  years  of  age  broke  into  a 
store  to  commit  burglary,  was  arrested,  and  sent  to  State 
prison  for  4  years.  The  severity  of  the  sentence  is  unac- 
countable.   At  47  he  was  sent  to  jail  for  vagrancy. 


At  present  he  is  a  vagrant,  i.  e.,  wandering  here  and  there 
with  no  visible  means  of  support  and  depending  on  charity 
for  his  living.  His  brother,  VI  531,  has  cohabited  with 
many  women.  His  ideas  of  causation  are  deficient  and  he 
has  no  moral  sense.  At  the  age  of  21  he  was  sent  to  a 
reformatory  for  burglary,  committed  the  same  year  as 
his  older  brother's  offense.  He  has  since  had  several 
jail  sentences  for  petty  crime.  Here  the  crime  can  be 
directly  traced  to  the  mental  defectiveness  of  the  two 
individuals. 

Case  Z  (see  chart  20).— Edgar,  V  428,  chart  6,  was  the 
seventh  child  of  Elias  and  Flossie.  Elias  was  an  habitual 
drunkard  and  was  arrested  for  assault  and  battery, 
but  forfeited  his  bail.  Nothing  is  known  of  the  traits  of 
Flossie.  Edgar  cohabited,  when  young,  with  VI  754, 
later  married  her,  and  had  nine  children,  three  of  whom 
died  in  infancy.  At  the  age  of  36  he  was  sent  to  the 
penitentiary  for  4  months  for  petit  larceny.  His  wife 
became  a  prostitute  during  this  period,  and  when  he 
returned  she  refused  to  live  with  him.  Edgar  secured  a 
housekeeper  who  likewise  deserted  him.  He  then  con- 
tinued his  illicit  relations  with  two  of  his  daughters  and 
with  other  young  girls  at  his  home,  and  was  finally 
arrested,  convicted  of  rape,  and  sent  to  State  prison  for 
10  years.  He  died  in  prison.  He  was  of  very  low  mental 
grade,  his  causation  was  deficient,  his  inhibitions  weak, 
and  consequently  he  had  no  morals.  Under  the  home  cir- 
cumstances which  prevailed,  immoral  relations  with  his 
own  daughters  necessarily  ensued  and  society  was  forced 
to  deal  with  this  man  as  a  criminal  because  he  lacked 
intelligence  and  insight  and  the  inhibitions  that  enable  one 
to  control  the  sexual  instincts. 

Case  AA. — Bill,  IV  78,  a  coarse,  intemperate  laborer, 
is  found  in  chart  3.  He  was  mentally  undeveloped  and 
had  a  weak  moral  sense.  His  brothers  and  sisters  were 
not  criminals,  but  two  of  them,  Brunhilde  and  Bessie, 
had  offspring  who  were  criminal.  Bill  married  a  shrew- 
ish, ignorant  woman  and  had  many  children  by  her. 
The  first,  Orrin,  bore  a  good  name  for  a  Juke,  married  a 
cousin,  and  had,  among  others,  one  criminal  son.  The 
next  three  children  of  Bill  were  harlots,  but  not  criminal 
otherwise.  The  fifth  child  who  grew  up  was  Willett, 
whose  criminal  history  will  be  described  in  full.  The 
next,  a  daughter,  Bridget,  was  a  harlot  before  marriage. 
Jerry,  the  next,  was  feeble-minded  but  not  criminal. 
Harmon,  the  last  son  of  Bill,  committed  burglary  and 
arson  at  the  age  of  18  with  his  older  brother  Willett,  then 
25  years  of  age.  The  two  were  sent  to  State  prison  for 
8  years  and  soon  after  leaving  prison  Harmon  died. 
Willett,  who  was  25  at  the  time  of  his  first  crime,  was 
considered  "half-witted"  as  a  boy  and  although  generally 
pleasant  became  very  disagreeable  when  crossed.  At 
32  he  was  arrested  for  assault  and  fined  .|5.  For  15  years 
after  this  he  was  industrious  and  reputable.  At  the  age  of 
47  he  became  enamoured  of  a  married  woman  and  upon 
her  instigation  he  murdered  her  husband,  thinking  that 
by  doing  so  he  could  live  with  this  woman,  although  at 
the  same  time  he  had  a  consort  living.  For  this  he  paid 
the  penalty  of  death.  The  woman  was  sent  to  State 
prison  for  life  for  her  part  in  the  crime.  She,  too, 
is  feeble-minded,  although  of  a  much  higher  grade  than 
Willett,  and  it  was  her  brain  which  contrived  and  directed 
the  crime.  The  criminality  here  is  closely  associated 
with  mental  defect  and  lack  of  moral  restraint. 


Chart  20.    Group  of  Descendants  of  Delia,  showing  occurrence  of  Criminality  and  Honesty. 


Gen.  in. 


10 

rO 

EFPIS 


.68  53 


H,  self-controUed,  or  law-abiding.    C,  criminalistic  by  nature. 
C,  oonvicted  of  crime.   Sx,  licentious. 


Chaht  21.    Group  of  Descendants  of  Effie,  showing  occurrence  of  Criminality  and  Honesty. 


STUDIKS  IN  SPl'X'IAl.  TKAITS. 


67 


A  study  of  this  section  shows  the  close  correlation 
between  feeble-mindedness  and  crime  in  the  Juiies.  It 
has  been  the  writer's  good  fortune  to  be  able  to  study 
carefully  many  of  the  Juke  criminals  of  to-day  and  in 
every  case  the  individual  has  been  proved  without  a 
doubt  to  be  feeble-minded.  Willett,  who  committed 
murder;  VI  529,  a  low-grade  imbecile  who  committed 
burglary;  Edgar,  a  rapist;  and  VI  16,  who  committed 
assault,  are  all  mental  defectives,  and  in  none  of  these  has 
their  criminal  record  biased  the  writer  in  diagnosing  their 
mentality.  There  is  no  evidence  in  the  Jukes  which 
points  to  the  existence  of  a  trait  of  criminality.  Not  all 
feeble-minded  Jukes  are  criminal,  but  all  the  Juke  crimi- 
nals that  I  have  known  I  regard  as  mentally  defective. 

6.  Industry. 

Max,  the  progenitor  of  two  of  the  five  consorts  of  the 
first  Juke  sisters,  was  described  as  "averse  to  steady  toil, 
working  hard  by  spurts,  and  idling  by  turns."  In  glancing 
over  the  individuals  in  generation  III  of  the  Jukes,  the 
terms  "semi-industrious,"  "would  work  well  on  a  spurt," 
"industrious  in  youth,"  and  "lazy"  are  found  scattered 
quite  promiscuously  in  the  description.  As  one  reads 
further  in  the  story  he  finds,  even  in  later  generations,  that 
many  are  indolent  or  semi-industrious.  He  will  also  find, 
not  so  often  in  the  earlier  generations  as  in  the  later  ones, 
that  there  are  industrious  Jukes.  Before  discussing  in 
detail  the  inheritance  of  industriousness,  it  will  be  inter- 
esting to  recall  some  of  the  facts  about  the  early  Jukes. 
Some  of  these  were  farm  laborers  and  consequently  unem- 
ployed during  the  winter  months;  others  worked  in  the 
cement  mines,  an  industry  which  is  not  in  operation  from 
October  until  May.  Most  of  Effie's  descendants,  in 
generation  IV,  left  the  Juke  region,  went  a  short  distance 
away,  and  settled  where  brickmaking  was  the  local 
industry.    This,  too,  is  an  occupation  which  is  necessarily 


Gen. 
IV. 


11  122 


suspended  during  the  winter  months.  The  young  mem- 
l)ers  of  the  family  t)ecome  accustometl  to  observe  the  inter- 
mittent labor  which  is  forced  on  adults  and  so  those  who 
are  inherently  indolent  use  this  as  an  apology  for  laziness. 
Their  reasoning  is  that  if  one  can  get  along  by  working 
only  part  of  the  time,  there  is  no  need  of  working  at  all. 
Thus  the  development  of  the  trait  which  is  present  in  the 
individual  is  fostered.  There  are,  then,  groups  of  hard- 
working Jukes,  households  whore  indolence  prevails,  and 
families  where  both  traits  are  found. 

Charts  22  to  24  show  the  manner  of  inheritance  of  indus- 
try and  indolence.  L  is  the  symbol  used  in  the  charts  for 
industry  or  laboriousness,  and  S  for  indolence,  unindus- 
triousne.ss,  or  slothfulness.  In  chart  22  the  mating  of 
L  X  L  in  generation  IV  (Alfred  and  Dinah)  produced 
five  industrious  individuals.  One  of  these,  Achsa,  married 
Hendrick,  industrious,  with  industrious  parents,  and  had 
three  children,  all  of  whom  were  industrious.  Addie,  in- 
dustrious, married  Marvil,  also  industrious,  and  had  one 
son  who  was  not  industrious,  but  this  son  was  tubercular 
and  also  syphilitic,  so  his  lack  of  industry  may  have  been 
the  result  of  his  physical  condition.  Horace,  the  last  of 
these  five,  was  idle  at  the  age  of  19  but  industrious  the 
rest  of  his  life.  He  married  an  industrious  woman  from 
an  industrious  family  and  had  nine  children,  all  industrious. 
In  this  chart  L  crossed  with  L  produces  almost  invariably 
industrious  offspring. 

In  chart  23  we  start  with  two  matings  of  S  X  S.  One 
produced  Alan,  S;  Austin,  doubtful  but  probably  S;  and 
7  unknown.  These  7  were  studied  by  Dugdale,  who  made 
no  record  of  their  industry.  The  other  S  X  S  mating  pro- 
duced 8  people,  6  S  and  2  L.  One  of  these,  Ellen,  S,  mar- 
ried Alan,  also  S,  and  had  8  children,  5  S  and  3  L.  One 
of  the  latter,  Reuben,  married  Mamie,  L,  whose  parents 
and  brothers  are  all  L,  and  had  5  children,  all  L.  Ulysses, 
a  brother  of  Reuben,  not  industrious,  married  an  unindus- 


Alfred 


Dinah 


268 

VII.  (5 


Chart  22. — Group  of  Jukes  showiiisIoccuiTcnco  of  iiuiiistriousne.ss. 
L,  laboriousness  or  industriousness.    S,  slothfulness  or  unindustriousness. 


68 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


trious  Avoiuan  whose  siljs  were  both  S  and  L,  and  had  6 
children,  all  S.  Here  a  mating  of  S  X  S  produced  both  S 
and  L. 


Gen. 
III. 


52 


53 


s 

Aurora 

Gerald 

©-r-B 


Gerald     Eudora  Lewis 


7  unknown     i  ^  ^         x^i^^       i  ^   |  \^ 

IV.      H  a-T-©  s  ©  @ 

Austin  Alan  Ellen 


V. 


r     I      JL      _ll93  192     ~|l94  195 

©  a     ]St®  HiHj) 

Reuben       Mamie       Ulysses  Lisle 


VI. 


Chart  23. — Group  of  Jukes  showing  occurrence  of  industriousness 
and  unindustriousness. 

L,  laboriousncss.    S,  unindustriousness.    Number  in  symbol  indicates 
number  of  persons  having  that  trait. 

In  chart  24  is  found  Austin,  who  is  probably  S,  mated  to 
his  cousin  Elsie,  who  is  S,  producing  4  S  offspring.  One  of 
these,  Jonas,  married  Etta,  who  was  unindustrious  and 
whose  parents  were  S,  and  had  2  S  children.  Vergil,  a 
brother  of  Jonas,  married  Leah  Maria,  S,  whose  father  is 
S  but  whose  mother  is  unknown,  although  remembered  by 
some  as  L,  and  they  had  1  son,  L,  and  1  girl  who  died  at  16 
years.  Vergil  then  mated  with  S  and  had  2  unindustrious 
children  and  1  still  young.  Here  unindustriousness  mated 
to  unindustriousness  produces,  in  general,  S  offspring,  but 
may  produce  L. 

When  L  mates  with  S,  some  of  the  offspring  are  S  and  the 
rest  are  L.  Janice,  IV  164,  L,  married  Elbert,  S,  and  had  6 
children,  3  of  whom  are  L;  the  other  3  are  S. 

160      76  40 


7.  Blindness. 

Seventeen  of  the  Jukes,  including  Max,  the  progenitor 
on  one  side,  have  been  blind.  The  family  distribution 
of  blindness  is  shown  in  chart  25.  The  cases,  amount  of 
Juke  blood,  cause  as  far  as  known,  and  age  at  onset  of 
blindness,  are  given  in  table  12. 

Table  12. — Cases  of  blindness,  designating  the  Juke  strain;  cause  when 
known,  and  age  at  onset. 


Name. 


Max .... 
Beta .... 
Dorcas . . 
Dwight.  . 

Earl  

Amanda. 
Amy .... 

Ben  

Barney . . 
Blanche . 
Drusilla . 
Dean . . . 
Elias. . .  . 
Augustus 
Bernice.  . 
Howland 
Webster . 


No. 


I 

III 
III 
III 
III 
IV 
IV 
IV 
IV 
IV 


IV  148 
IV  149 
IV  167 

V  13 

V  245 

V  248 

V  308 


Juke 
strain. 


B  

D  

D  

E  

AB  .  . 
AC  .  . 
B  C  . . 
B  C  .  . 
B  C  .  . 

D  

D  

E  

AB  .  . 
BCD. 
BCD. 
C  


Cause  of  blindness. 


Cataract . 


Blind  in  one  eye. 


Ophthalmia. 


Injury  

Syphilitic  

Blind  in  one  eye. 


Syphilis  or  injury 


Age  at 
-onset. 


Old  age. 
Old  age. 
Old  age. 

Old  age. 
Old  age. 

50 
50 
45 

Old  age. 

Old  age. 

35 

30 

35 

50 


Gen.  IV. 


196 

Gen.V.  [t 

Napoleon 


Nothing  to  indicate  the  manner  of  inheritance  of  blind- 
ness appears  in  these  data.  There  is  one  blind  person  to 
every  20,000  of  the  general  population  of  the  United 
States,  while  there  is  one  blind  person  to  every  123  in  the 
Jukes.  There  are  more  blind  males  than  females.  The 
same  is  true  of  the  general  population.  This  great  dis- 
crepancy in  the  relative  amount  of  blindness  in  the  Jukes 
in  comparison  with  the  general  population  may  be  due  to 
various  causes;  gonorrheal  infection,  syphilitic  infection, 
filthy  living  permitting  of  various  other  infections,  injury. 
There  may  be  hereditary  factors  such  as  are  found  in 
cataract,  glaucoma,  and  degenerations  of  the  retina  and 
atrophies  of  the  optic  nerve.  As  it  has  usually  been  im- 
practicable to  determine  the  nature  of  the  blindness,  it  is 
obvious  that  these  data  can  not  be  used  for  a  study  of 
heredity. 

166  112  113 


Edmund  Blanche 


197  198 


Inej 


Gen.  VI. 


526  ^27 


Elsia 


202  208 

St© 


Mick 


Hulda 


631 


|534  Is 

111  B 


635  l536 

© 


Leah  Maria 


i638  |689  1641  1642  JMS 

□  o  ©  ©  □ 

died  young 
at  16 


Chart  24. — Group  of  Jukes  showinj^  occurrence  of  unindustriousness. 
L,  laboriousnesa.    S,  unindustriousness. 


I 


Chabt  26.    Group  of  Ada's  Legitimate  Descendants,  showing  the  Inheritance  of  Shyness,  Temper,  and  Speech  Defect. 


CHANGED  ENVIRONMENT. 


69 


8.  Shyness,  Temper,  and  Speech  Defect. 
An  interesting  case  of  the  inheritance  of  temper,  shy- 
ness, and  speech  defect  is  found  in  the  legitimate  branch 
of  Ada's  descendants  (chart  26).  Nancy,  V  156,  who  is 
shy  and  has  somewhat  of  a  bad  temper,  married  her 
first  cousin  in  out  blood,  Leroy,  V  155,  who  stutters,  has 
a  very  disagreeable  temper,  but  is  not  shy.  They  had 
12  children,  only  6  of  whom  reached  maturity.  Four 
of  these  stutter,  while  a  fifth,  VI  398,  has  outgrown  stut- 
tering, and  a  sixth,  VI  394,  never  stuttered  but  had  St. 
Vitus  dance  as  a  young  girl.  The  oldest  child,  VI  392, 
with  speech  defect,  also  has  a  bad  temper  and  is 
shy.  She  married  a  man  who  possessed  a  high  temper 
and  they  had  5  children  with  speech  defect,  temper, 
and  shyness,  1  with  none  of  these  three  traits,  1  with 
speech  defect  and  shyness,  2  still  young,  and  1  dead. 
VI  394,  who  had  St.  Vitus  dance,  married  a  forward  man 
and  has  3  of  4  children  living,  all  fomard  and  none 
with  speech  defect.  VI  395,  possessing  all  the  traits  under 
discussion,  mated  with  a  woman  having  none  of  these 
traits  and  had  1  child  who  had  speech  defect  and  was 
shy  but  had  no  temper.  The  interesting  feature  of  this 
small  pedigree  is  the  group  inheritance  of  these  three  traits 
in  the  offspring  of  VI  391  and  VI  392.  This  pedigree 
shows  that  temper,  T,  mated  to  lack  of  temper,  t,  in  a 
cousin-mating  produced  5  T  and  It.  T  mated  with  T 
(VI 392  and  VI 391)  produced  5  T  out  of  7,  while  T 
mated  to  t  in  an  out-mating  (VI  395  and  VI  396)  pro- 
duced a  child  without  temper.  It  has  already  been  shown 
(Eugenics  Record  Office  Bulletin  No.  12)  that  the  ten- 
dency to  intermittent  outbreaks  of  bad  temper  is'a  domi- 
nant trait. 

9.  Twinning. 

Four  cases  of  twinning  appear  in  the  study  (chart  27) : 
three  from  one  mother  and  one  by  her  brother's  daughter. 
There  is  nothing  to  show  the  manner  of  inheritance. 

Gen. 

157 


1^413 

Matilda     ^'        Ernestine  QuentlD 


VI. 


VII. 


00     00     CD  CO 
CO     CD     O  O 
OB  O 


902    e03  904 


CO    CO  CO 

-i  ^  (X> 
CD     CD  O 


CO  CO 

CD  00 


Chart  27. — Twinning. 


10.  Absence  of  Harelip  and  Cleft  Palate  in  the 

Jukes. 

The  statement  has  been  frequently  made  by  physicians 
and  others  that  the  presence  of  harelip  and  cleft  palate 
is  due  to  the  imperfect  development  of  the  individual 


during  fetal  life  and  that,  therefore,  these  structures  are 
to  be  found  more  often  in  mentally  defective  stock,  where 
imperfect  development  is  frequent.  Special  attention  has 
been  paid  to  this  subject  in  the  investigation  of  the  Jukes, 
but  not  a  single  case  of  these  aberrations  has  been  dis- 
covered. Some  of  the  many  children  who  died  at  Ijirth 
or  in  infancy  may  have  possessed  these  conditions,  but 
none  came  to  light.  The  absence  of  harelip  and  cleft 
palate  in  the  Jukes,  then,  where  so  much  mental  deficiency 
is  found,  is  interesting  in  view  of  the  above  statement. 


XVII.  CHANGED  ENVIRONMENT. 

1.  Voluntary  Removals  to  a  New  Country. 

The  description  of  the  home  of  the  first  Jukes  has  been 
given  earlier  in  this  book.  It  was  in  a  rock-rimmed  area  of 
a  few  acres.  In  1850  the  population  of  this  area  had  grad- 
ually become  more  dense  and  some  of  the  more  energetic 
and  active  Jukes  migrated  to  neighl>oring  communities  and 
settled  there.  The  cement  mines  closed  in  1870  and  the 
remaining  Jukes  in  the  ancestral  area  left,  since  no  steady 
occupation  remained  for  anyone.  The  more  feeble- 
minded and  shiftless  ones  removed  to  other  localities 
physiographically  similar  to  the  one  in  which  they  had 
lived,  but  rather  nearer  the  centers  of  population  and  the 
prosperous  farming  areas.  The  energetic  ones  went  into 
good  farming  sections  or  into  the  cities.  At  this  time 
several  groups  went  to  Connecticut,  others  to  New  York 
City  or  its  environs,  while  others  went  to  New  Jersey.  A 
short  time  previous  to  this  general  exodus,  Ella  and  Homer, 
chart  6,  had  gradually  migrated  West  and  finally  settled 
in  Minnesota.  About  1850,  the  children  of  Uriah,  grand- 
son of  Bell,  went  to  Pennsylvania,  but  Dugdale  left  no 
note  of  where  or  why  they  had  gone.  The  effect  of  the 
changed  environment  in  the  remote  removals  will  be  studied 
in  two  classes:  (1)  the  class  comprising  those  Jukes  who 
married  out  into  the  families  in  the  new  region,  and  (2)  the 
class  comprising  Jukes  that  intermarried  with  Jukes  who 
had  migrated  with  them. 

Two  sons  of  Annetta,  V37,  went  to  New  York,  where 
they  secured  steady  employment  and  are  good  citizens. 
A  brother  of  these,  VI 128,  remained  in  the  Juke  country 
and  is  now  a  poor,  semi-industrious  laborer,  who  married 
a  feeble-minded  woman  and  has  feeble-minded  children. 
A  sister  of  these,  VI 121,  had  several  children  who  went  to 
New  York  City  and  are  good,  industrious  citizens. 

Alice  Ella,  V28,  a  harlot,  married,  went  to  New  York 
City,  and  had  one  son,  VI  89,. who  started  a  business,  has 
done  well  financially,  and  is  a  reputable  citizen.  He  has 
four  children,  all  of  whom  are  reputable  and  industrious, 
though  mentally  somewhat  mediocre. 

Harriet,  V319,  after  having  two  illegitimate  children, 
married  and  went  to  New  Jersey.  Her  oldest  child  re- 
mained in  the  Juke  country  and  became  a  criminal.  The 
other  illegitimate  child  grew  up  in  New  Jersey  and  proved 
to  be  only  semi-industrious,  became  a  harlot,  and  had 
illegitimate  children.  Three  of  Harriet's  legitimate  chil- 
dren were  in  a  Children's  Home  at  one  time  and  are  now 
either  dead  or  unknown,  while  a  fourth  is  an  ignorant^ 


70 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


hard-working  woman  with  four  children  who  are  doing 
very  poorly  in  school. 

Ella,  IV 170,  of  Juke  blood,  married  Homer,  IV 169, 
of  outside  blood,  went  West  in  1850,  as  mentioned  above, 
and,  finally,  settled  in  Minnesota,  where  they  reared  seven 
children,  who  in  turn  have  produced  many  offspring. 

The  descendants  of  the  Ella-Homer  marriage  have  all 
been  brought  up  in  Minnesota,  in  a  community  entirely 
unlike  the  Juke  home  community  and  where  they  were 
not  handicapped  on  account  of  their  family  name.  Only 
two  of  the  descendants  of  Ella  can  be  called  socially  good 
citizens.  The  rest  are  either  mentally  defective,  licentious, 
semi-industrious,  or  dishonest.  The  only  explanation  of 
this  is  heredity:  the  common  ancestor  of  this  western 
group,  Ella,  herself  not  anti-social,  had  brothers  and 
sisters  who  were  the  most  vicious  and  depraved  of  all  the 
Jukes.  These  same  traits  have  appeared  in  her  children, 
though  not  to  such  a  marked  degree  and  consequentlj' 
not  so  capable  of  social  damage.  Not  one  of  this  western 
group  has  ever  been  arrested,  although  several  are  dis- 
honest and  have  stolen  money,  and  many  are  licentious. 
Here  heredity  has  been  more  potent  than  the  environment, 
but  the  behavior  of  the  anti-social  individuals  produced 
in  this  group  has  been  tempered  by  an  improved  environ- 
ment. The  future  of  this  group  looks  more  hopeful,  as 
the  younger  generation  is  marrying  into  better  stocks  and 
so  the  general  mental  and  social  average  of  this  family 
will  gradually  rise. 

Several  families  scattered  here  and  there  among  the 
Jukes  went  into  Connecticut.  Most  of  these  married  out, 
but  one  married  a  cousin  and  this  resulted  in  a  cacogenic 
mating.  In  the  first  group  are  found  Jane  Ann  (IV  90), 
Franklin  (V  170),  Adam  (V47),  Joel  (V427),  Elmira 
(V  423),  and  VI  216;  while  in  the  last  group  is  VI  925,  who 
married  her  cousin,  VI  845. 

Jane  Ann's  children  were  born  in  the  Juke  country, 
but  when  very  young  went  with  their  mother  to  Con- 
necticut. Here  they  settled  in  a  manufacturing  town. 
One  son,  Miles,  V  292,  is  an  alcoholic  who  married  into 
"X"  blood  in  Connecticut  and  has  seven  defective  children 
and  one  who  is  doing  well.  The  other  children  of  Jane  Ann 
in  Connecticut  were  ignorant,  mentally  inactive,  and  had 
no  descendants. 

Franklin, V 170,  and  VI  216were  brothers  in  the  out-blood 
of  the  Juke  country.  They  both  married  Juke  women.  The 
former  married  Sarah,  V  171,  who  was  ignorant,  alcoholic, 
but  industrious,  while  the  other  married  VI  215,  a  feeble- 
minded harlot.  The  two  couples  moved  to  Connecticut, 
where  their  children  grew  up.  VI  215  and  VI  216  had  two 
socially  inadequate  children  and  one  other,  who,  although 
a  prostitute  before  marriage,  married  well  and  is  now  a 
reputable  woman  with  three  mentally  and  socially  fit 
children.  Franklin  and  Sarah  had  six  children  who 
reached  maturity;  four  of  these  are  socially  good  citizens, 
married  into  good  stocks  in  Connecticut,  and  are  breeding 
capable  childi'en,  while  two  are  mentally  slow  and  only 
semi-efficient,  and  of  these,  one,  who  is  married,  has  three 
children,  two  of  whom  are  mentally  slow,  while  the  third 
is  average  in  school  and  has  good  traits. 

Adam,  V  47,  went  with  his  wife  and  three  small  children 
to  C'onnecticut  to  escape  detection  after  a  crime.  The 


two  sons  became  criminal,  while  the  daughter,  who  was 
reputable,  married  well  and  now  has  one  child. 

Joel,  V  427,  married  Estella  for  his  second  wife  and  they 
moved  to  Connecticut  with  her  sister  Elmira  and  her 
second  husband.  Estella's  children  are  all  socially  good. 
Some  are  capable  in  school,  others  are  not.  Elmira's 
children,  by  her  first  husband,  a  cousin,  were  born  in  New 
York  State  but  reared  in  Connecticut,  and  her  two  children 
by  the  last  mating  were  born  in  Connecticut.  All  were 
slow  in  their  school  work,  three  are  industrious,  have 
married  out  into  fair  stock,  and  give  good  promise  of 
rearing  offspring  more  fit  than  their  Juke  ancestors. 

The  one  cousin-mating  of  Juke  blood  in  remote  country 
here  appears.  VI  925,  the  third  child  of  Elmira,  was 
reared  in  Connecticut,  but,  instead  of  marrying  into  new 
blood,  mated  with  her  second  cousin,  VI  845,  an  indolent, 
inefficient,  licentious  laborer.  They  have  six  children, 
three  of  whom,  now  old  enough  to  attend  school,  are 
retarded,  while  the  oldest  child  has  recently  been  sent  to 
the  School  for  Wayward  Girls,  being  a  prostitute  at  the 
age  of  15. 

In  reading  the  above  it  will  be  seen  that  migrations  to 
new  localities  with  out-breeding  into  better  stocks  is 
slowly  lifting  the  family  to  a  higher  social  plane.  In  some 
cases  mating  of  Jukes  with  stocks  like  their  own  produce 
like  offspring.  When  Jukes  mate  with  Jukes  the  resultant 
offspring  is  cacogenic.  The  Minnesota  group  is  slowly 
elevating  itself,  mentally  and  morally,  by  marriages  with 
out-bloods,  but  this  out-mating  into  better  stocks  has  taken 
place  but  recently  and  the  good  effect  is  only  slowly 
becoming  apparent. 

2.  Involuntary  Removals. 

Society,  through  its  charity  organizations,  has  taken 
many  Juke  children  from  poor  living  conditions  and  trans- 
ferred them  to  distant  homes.  A  list  of  all  Jukes  who  were 
placed  in  any  institution  before  the  age  of  21,  except  in 
jails  and  State  prison,  is  found  in  table  13  on  Institutional 
care.  Out  of  118  individuals,  33  have  been  placed  in 
foster  homes  either  in  the  Juke  region,  in  New  York  State, 
or  in  the  Middle  West;  16  of  these  33  have  been  placed  in 
foster  homes  in  the  Middle  West,  where  there  is  little  chance 
that  they  will  return  to  their  Juke  brethren;  7  of  these  are 
doing  well;  9  are  doing  poorly.  A  child  is  classed  as  doing 
poorly  if  he  is  three  or  more  years  retarded  in  his  school 
work  (providing  he  has  attended  school  regularly  for 
several  years)  and  does  not  respond  to  the  customs  and 
rules  of  the  home  in  which  he  is  placed.  There  were  17 
placed  in  foster  homes  in  or  near  New  York  State;  trace 
of  2  of  these  has  been  lost,  8  are  doing  well,  while  7  have 
done  poorly.  When  it  is  considered  that  in  all  probability 
all  of  these  would  have  been  poor  citizens  had  they  re- 
mained in  the  environment  from  which  they  were  taken, 
the  result  would  seem  to  approve  the  action  of  society  in 
removing  them  from  their  poor  surroundings.  But  such 
approval  can  not  be  given  unreservedly.  All  of  them, 
with  perhaps  the  exception  of  3  or  4,  must  carry  in  their 
germ-plasm  the  determiners  for  certain  undesirable  traits, 
such  as  alcoholism,  epilepsy,  and  licentiousness.  This  is 
shown  by  a  study  of  their  immediate  ancestors.  Unless 


INSTITUTIONAL  CARE. 


71 


these  individuals  mate  intelligently  with  a  thought  to  their 
future  offspring  much  social  damage  may  be  done  by  intro- 
ducing into  new  localities  germ-plasms  such  as  these  of  the 
Jukes.  VI  226,  whose  parents  were  criminal,  was  placed 
out  in  the  Middle  'V^est  when  9  years  old,  and  adopted  into 
a  good  family.  At  42  he  is  married  and  procreating 
children  who  though  young  already  show  retardation  in 
their  school  work.  It  would  have  been  better  for  the 
future  race  had  these  parents  been  kept  under  some  sort 
of  supervision  and  their  capacity  for  reproduction  restricted. 
The  9  socially  unfit,  now  in  the  Middle  West,  will  likely 
mate  with  others  like  themselves  and  so  start  new  Juke 
strains.  The  7  now  in  the  West  who  are  doing  well  will 
mate  higher  than  the  others,  but  their  hidden  defects, 
present  in  the  germ-plasm,  may  crop  out  and  so  cause  social 
and  mental  deficiency.  Not  even  the  improved  environ- 
ment counteracts  the  innate  defects  of  the  Jukes. 

XVIII.  INSTITUTIONAL  CARE. 

1.  Children's  Institutions. 

In  the  last  20  years  many  institutions  have  arisen  which 
have  specialized  in  the  treatment  of  delinquency  in  childreii; 
and  we  find  that  many  Jukes  have  been  inmates  of  these 
institutions.  Children's  institutions,  as  such,  were  un- 
known in  the  Juke  country  until  1875,  and  consequently 
many  of  the  children  who  were  neglected  at  that  time 


were  sent  to  the  almshouse.  Subsequent  to  1875  children 
delin(iuent  through  their  own  or  their  parents'  short- 
comings were  sent  either  to  a  Children's  Home  or  to  the 
House  of  Refuge,  which,  at  that  time,  received  children 
who  were  not  criminal  as  well  as  those  who  had  com- 
mitted "crime." 

The  result  of  institutional  care  upon  Jukes  under  the 
age  of  21  is  shown  in  table  13.  The  summary  of  this 
table  is  on  page  76;  118  or  about  6  per  cent  of  the  total 
numl)er  of  Jukes  under  the  age  of  21  have  been  under 
care  in  some  State  or  private  institution  of  a  charitable 
or  correctional  nature;  those  who  committed  felonies  or 
have  been  sent  to  jail  under  the  age  of  21  are  not  included 
in  this  table;  27,  or  23  per  cent,  have  done  well  in  the 
general  community  after  leaving  the  institution;  63  did 
poorly  on  leaving  the  institution,  while  16  have  been  lost 
trace  of;  6  died  under  21  years  of  age,  and  it  could  not  be 
determined  what  the  effect  of  the  institution  was  on  these. 
There  are  now  9  Jukes  under  the  age  of  21  in  children's 
institutions.  Three  are  in  permanent  custodial  care  and 
6  now  in  training;  3  are  doing  well,  while  3  are  doing  poorly. 

The  different  effects  of  institutional  training  upon  the 
members  of  a  fraternity  when  given  under  the  age  of  21 
is  apparent  from  a  study  of  table  13.  A  few  comparisons 
of  the  people  trained  in  institutions  with  those  of  the  same 
fraternity  not  thus  trained,  but  remaining  in  society  at 
large,  will  be  given. 


Table  13. — Institutional  care. 


No. 


Genera- 
tion and 
serial 
No. 


IV  24 


V  6 

V  10 

V  13 

V  15 

V  17 

V  19 

V  84 

V  112 

V  120 

V345 


Sex. 


M. 


Date 

of 
birth. 


1837 
1821 

1836 
1837 
1839 
1843 
1845 
1848 

1840 
1854 
1862 

1858 


Description  of  parents. 


Father. 


Pauper,  licen- 
tious, poor- 
house  at  52. 

Licentious,  in- 
temperate, re- 
ceived poor  re- 
lief. 

 Do  


Do  . 
.Do  . 
Do 

Do  , 
.Do  . 


Intemperate, 
weak-minded. 

Intemperate, 
criminal. 


Alcoholic,  semi- 
industrious. 


Mother. 


Good  reputation , 


Harlot. 


.Do 
.Do 
Do 
.Do 
.Do 
.Do 


Kept  brothel .  .  .  . 
Harlot,  syphilitic. 
Harlot  


.Do 


Description  of 
individual  when 
removed  to 
institution. 


Neglected . 


.Do 


15  years  old  when 

mother  died. 
14  years  old  when 

mother  died. 
12  years  old  when 

mother  died. 
8  years  old  when 

mother  died. 
7  years  old  when 

mother  died. 
4  years  old  when. 

mother  died. 

Vagrant,  harlot .  .  .  . 
Pregnant  


Neglected . 


Age 
at 
re- 
mov- 
al. 


14 


Institutional  and 
subsequent  care. 


Poorhouse 
father. 


with 


Poorhouse  4  years . 

Poorhouse  2  years; 

bound  out. 
Poorhouse  1  year.  . 

Poorhouse  4  years . 

 Do  

 Do  

 Do  

Poorhouse  

Poorhouse  1  year .  . 

Born  in  poorhouse; 
adopted  into 
wealthy  family. 

House  of  Refuge  2 
years. 


Behavior  after  leaving 
institution. 


Returned  to  poorhouse  in  old 
age. 

Poorhouse  again  at  18;  confined 
there;  licentious;  peniten- 
tiary. 

Intemperate;  criminal. 
Do. 

At   17,   county  jail;  criminal 

career. 
Harlot;  died  at  30. 

Criminal  career. 

Poorhouse  again  at  24  ;  outdoor 
relief;  now  industrious,  but 
poor  and  inefficient. 

Career  of  harlotry;  2  bastard 
children. 

Harlot;  bastard  children. 
Reputed  doing  well  in  1875. 


Intemperate,  inefficient,  licen- 
tious. 


72 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


Table  13. — Institutional  care — Continued. 


iM  O. 

(jtenera- 
tion  and 
serial 
No. 

Sex. 

Date 

nf 
OI 

13 

V  397 

F. 

1853 

14 

V398 

F. 

1855 

15 

V399 

F. 

1856 

16 

V400 

F. 

1857 

17 

V401 

M. 

1859 

1  Q 

V  "lUZ 

r  . 

19 

VI  6 

M. 

1860 

20 

VI  7 

F. 

1861 

21 

VI  10 

F. 

1864 

22 

VI  16 

M. 

1858 

Zo 

VT    1 Q 
V  i    1  y 

X  . 

1  870 
1  o  1  W 

24 

VI  22 

F. 

1872 

25 

VI  24 

M. 

1867 

VI  28 

p 

1870 

27 

VI  29 

m! 

1871 

28 

VI  31 

F. 

1865 

29 

VI  78 

F. 

1882 

30 

VI  79 

F. 

1885 

31 

VI  83 

M. 

1888 

.  32 

VI  92 

F. 

1850 

33 

VI  93 

F. 

1857 

34 

VI  149 

M. 

1855 

35 

VI  151 

M. 

1881 

36 

VI  152 

M. 

1885 

37 

VI  185 

F. 

1890 

Description  of  parents. 


Father. 


Pauper . 


Do  . 
Do 

.Do  . 
.Do  , 
.Do  . 


Industrious,  in- 
temperate, 
pauper. 

 Do  


Do. 


Intemperate, 
rape  on  niece. 
State  prison. 


Do 


Do 


Do 


Criminal . 
 Do  . 


Industrious,  ig- 
norant. 

Semi-industrious, 
ignorant,  licen- 
tious. 


Do 
.Do 


Intemperate, 

criminal. 
 Do  


Criminal . 


.Do 


Do 


Licentious,  in- 
temperate, 
semi-industri- 
ous. 


Mother. 


Pauper . 


.Do  , 
Do  . 

.Do  , 
.Do  , 
Do 


Harlot,  intem- 
perate, pau- 
per. 

 Do  


.Do 


Feeble-minded, 
harlot;  poor- 
house  with  4 
of  her  children 
when  husband 
went  to  State 
prison. 

 Do  


Do 


Do 


Harlot  

 Do  

Harlot,  syphilitic 
Unknown  


.Do 
.Do 


Harlot  

 Do  

Harlot,  intem- 
perate, kept 
brothel. 

Fair  mentality, 
some  self-re- 
spect. 

 Do  


Good  rep\itp . 


Description  of 
individual  when 
removed  to 
institution. 


Age 
at 
re- 
mov- 
al. 


Entered  poorhouse 
with  parents. 

 Do  

 Do  


 Do  

 Do  

Entered  poorhouse 
with  parents. 


Vicious  and  neg- 
lected, son  of 
No.  2  above. 

Disorderly,  neg- 
lected. 


Neglected . 


Penitentiary  at  16, 
vagrant  at  17. 


Father  in  prison . 


Do 


.Do 


Neglected . 
 Do  .  . 


Parents  dead;  neg- 
lected. 

Mother  died  


.Do  . 


Thief. 


Neglected . 

 Do  .  . 

Vicious.  .  . 


Bad  boy ;  father 
sent  to  State 
prison  when  boy 
was  11. 

Treacherous,  tru- 
ant, willful. 


Feeble-minded . 


14 


14 


11 


19 


15 


Institutional  and 
subsequent  care. 


Poorhouse  1  year . 


Do  . 
Do  . 

Do  . 
Do  . 
Do 


House  of  Refuge 
for  assault  on 
father. 

House  of  Refuge 
for  disorderly 
conduct,  3  years. 

House  of  Refuge, 
placed  out  later. 


Poorhouse  1  year. 


Almshouse,  then 
Children's  Home, 

Poorhouse  2  years. 
Children's  Home 
3  years;  adopted. 

Poorhouse;  at  9, 
House  of  Refuge ; 
10,  placed  out. 

Children's  Home . . . 
 Do  


House  of  Refuge 
10  years. 

Children's  Home  2 

months. 
House  of  Mercy, 

for  larceny. 
Children's  Home  2 

months. 
House  of  Refuge; 

stealing. 

Poorhouse  1  year .  , 
 Do  


House  of  Refuge; 
grand  larceny. 


Reformatory 
stealing. 


for 


Children's  Home. 
Reformatory,  where 

he  found  his  older 

brother. 

House  of  Mercy  1 
year;  reforma- 
tory. 


Behavior  after  leaving 
_  institution. 


Trace  lost. 
Dead  at  14. 

Married  at  17;  poor  relief  5 

years;  dead. 
Trace  lost. 
Do. 

Adopted  from  poorhouse  into 
good  family;  pregnant  at  17, 
returned  to  poorhouse,  child 
born ;  then  to  House  of  Ref- 
uge; trace  lost. 

Died  at  17. 


Harlot;  kept  brothel;  has  licen- 
tious children. 

Immoral  and  disobedient  after 
leaving  House  of  Refuge ;  now 
industrious;  without  princi- 
ples. 

Pauper,  criminal. 


Harlot,  with  illegitimate  chil- 
dren; in  penitentiary  for  har- 
lotry. 

Reputed  doing  well;  married 
and  has  children. 

Ran  away  from  place  where  he 
was  indentured. 

Trace  lost. 
Do. 

At  19,  immoral  and  intemper- 
ate; trace  lost. 

Prostitute. 


Married;  2  children. 
Intemperate;  criminal. 

Intemperate. 

Accidentally  shot  at  8. 
Criminal. 


Set  fire  to  institution  buildings; 
sent  to  State  prison,  where 
he  died. 


At  18,  county  jail;  then  followed 
a  criminal  career  until  death 
in  State  prison  at  27. 

Harlot;  now  in  service. 


INSTITUTIONAL  CARE. 

Table  13. — Inslilutional  care — Continued. 


73 


No. 


Genera- 
tion and 
serial 
No. 


Sex. 


Date 

of 
birth. 


Description  of  parents. 


Father. 


Mother. 


Description  of 
individual  when 
removed  to 
institution. 


Age 
at 
re- 
mov- 
al. 


Institutional  and 
sub.sequont  care. 


Behavior  after  leaving 
institution. 


38 
39 

40 

41 
42 

43 
44 


45 
46 


47 


48 


49 


50 


61 

62 
63 
54 
65 

66 


57 

58 
59 

60 


61 

62 


63 


64 
65 

66 


VI  207 
VI  209 

VI  210 

VI  211 
VI  217 

VI  220 
VI  222 


VI  224 
VI  226 


VI  256 


VI  261 


VI  276 


VI  280 


VI  281 

VI  345 
VI  346 
VI  347 
VI  348 

VI  459 


VI  513 

VI  720 
VI  723 

VI  725 


VI  727 
VI  728 


VI  735 


VI  743 
VI  744 

VI  747 


F. 
M. 

F. 

M. 
F. 

M. 
M. 


F. 


M. 


M. 

M. 
F. 
F. 
F. 

F. 


1863 
1864 

1866 

1871 
1857 

1859 
1861 


1869 
1872 


1872 
1879 

1880 

1870 

1873 

1883 
1884 
1885 
1890 

1858 


1885 

1859 
1871 

1877 


1875 
1872 


1887 


1867 
1872 

1873 


Criminal. 
 Do  . 


Harlot. . 

 Do 


Neglected . 
 Do  .  . 


.Do 


.Do 


.Do 


.Do 


.Do 


Thief,  pauper, 
semi-industri- 
ous. 

 Do  


.Do 


Harlot;  contriver 
of  crime. 


Do  , 
.Do  , 


Arrested  for  i)etit 
larceny. 

Vagrant  


.Do 
.Do 


.Do 
.Do 


Licentious,  indus- 
trious. 


.Do 


Good  woman. 


.Do  . 


Inefficient,  licen- 
tious, intem- 
perate. 

Intemperate, 
not  industri- 
ous. 

 Do  


Harlot . 


.Do 


.Do 


Not  industrious . 

 Do  

 Do  

 Do  


Unknown . 


Inefficient,  licen- 
tious, intem- 
perate. 

Soldier,  dead  .  .  . 
Unknown  


Harlot  

 Do  

 Do  

 Do  

Harlot,  pauper 


Harlot . 


Syphilis,  lazy, 
harlot. 

 Do  


Ignorant,  ineffi- 
cient, licen- 
tious. 

 Do  

 Do  


Feeble-m  i  n  d  e  d 
harlot. 


.Do 
.Do 


.Do  . 


.Do 


Semi-industrious 

 Do  


Harlot . . 

 Do 


Do 


"  Disorderly"  . 


Vagrant .  . 
No  home. 


Harlot;  pregnant. 
Wayward  


Destitute . 


Poorhouse 
mother. 

 Do  .  . 


No  home . 

 Do  . 

 Do  . 

 Do  . 

No  home . 


with 


Disorderly . 


Harlot,  syphilis, 

poor. 
Neglected  


With    parents  at 
poorhouse. 


 Do  .  . 

Neglected . 


Neglected  and  fee- 
ble-minded. 


Neglected . 
 Do  ,  . 


19 


15 


10 


15 


18 


House  of  Refuge  2 

years. 
House  of  Refuge  .  . 


Do 
.Do  , 
.Do 
.Do 


Poorhouse  1  year. 
House  of  Refuge . . . 

House  of  Refuge  2 
years. 

Poorhouse  with 
mother. 

House  of  Refuge  2 
years. 

Children's  Home . . 

Children's  Home; 
placed  out  in 
private  family  in 
Middle  West. 

Poorhouse,  where 
bastard  was 
born. 

House  of  Refuge  1 
year;  placed  out. 

Children's  Home  2 
years;  placed  out 

Poorhouse,  then 
Children's  Home 

 Do  


Children's  Home. 

 Do  

 Do  

 Do  


House  of  Refuge, 
disorderly  con- 
duct; placed  in 
good  religious 
home. 

Reformatory  for 
prostitution  2 
years. 

Poorhouse  with 

mother. 
Poorhouse  1  year. 
Children's  Home.  . 

Poorhouse  


Harlot;  died  in  house  of  prosti- 
tution. 

Suspicious;  mentally  below  aver- 
age; semi-industrious;  has 
saved  a  little  money. 

Discharged,  but  each  time  re- 
turned as  disorderly;  became 
harlot  and  died  at  29. 

Subsequent  career  of  crime. 


Harlot. 


Intemperate  criminal. 


Alcoholic,    feeble-minded,  vi- 
cious. 
Died  at  12. 

At  42,  ignorant;  has  received 
poor  relief;  licentious,  but  not 
criminal. 


 Do  

 Do  

Children's  Home. 
Placed  out. 


many 


Poorhouse 

times. 
Prostitute;  sent  to 

House  of  Shelter. 
Custodial  asylum 

for  life. 

Children's  Home. . 
 Do  


.Do 


.Do 


.Do  , 


Children's  Home .  . 


Harlot. 


Married  and  has  children; 
clandestine  prostitute,  good 
appearance. 

Inefficient,  ignorant,  mentally 
defective. 

Trace  lost. 


Do. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 

Had  illegitimate  child  which 
died;  married  a  worthless 
man  and  had  8  children  whom 
she  has  brought  up  well; 
neat  and  industrious. 

Married;  has  children;  now  a 
harlot. 

Harlot;  feeble-minded. 


Trace  lost. 

Criminal;  now  in  State  prison. 


Ignorant,  inefficient. 

Deserted  wife  and  3  children  to 
be  worker  in  a  religious  organ- 
ization; inefficient;  no  prin- 
ciples. 

Harlot;  feeble-minded. 


Trace  lost. 

Ran  away  from  foster  home; 

trace  lost. 
Died  at  12. 


74  THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


Table  13. — Institulional  care — Continued. 


No. 

Genera- 
tion a,nd 
serial 

Sex. 

Date 

of 
birth. 

Description 
r  ather. 

of  parents. 
Mother. 

Description  of 
individual  when 
removed  to 
institution. 

Age 
at 
re- 
mov- 
al. 

Institutional  and 
subseQuent  care. 

Behavior  after  leaving 
institution. 

fi7 

VI  764 

M. 

1905 

Inefficient,  intem- 

Harlot  

Neglected  

7 

Children's  Home; 

Doing  well   in   behavior  and 

perate. 

placed  out. 

school  work;  good  physique. 

68 

VI  798 

M. 

1885 

Industrious,  tried 

 Do  

Arrested    for  lar- 

14 

House  of  Refuge  2 

Career  of  petty  crime. 

to  do  well. 

ceny. 

years. 

69 

VI  832 

F. 

1893 

Semi-efficient,  in- 

 Do  

Harlot,  pregnant . . . 

17 

Hospital,  where 

Had  another  bastard  wliich  lived ; 

temjierate. 

bastard  child 

now  married. 

r  1/^1*71  •  r'tiilri 
w  fin    ijxjlll,  LlillLl 

died. 

70 

VI  858 

M. 

1903 

Ignorant,  boorish. 

Harlot,  syphilis .  . 

Father  and  mother 

9 

Children's  Home; 

Fair  mentality;  physically  weak; 

both  dead;  found 

placed  out. 

constitutional  syphilis. 

in  hovel. 

71 

VI  859 

F. 

1909 

 Do  

 Do  

 Do  

3 

Children's  Home  1 

Did  well  in  (children's  Home. 

year;  placed  out. 

72 

VI  951 

F. 

1889 

Feeble-minded, 

Harlot  

Harlot;  incest  with 

17 

Almshouse  

Died  at  22. 

died  in  State 

father. 

House  of  Mercy. 

prison  while 

19 

Reformatory  for 

serving  terni 

prostitution. 

for  rape  on  his 

daughter. 

73 

VI  952 

F. 

1896 

 Do  

 Do  

Neglected  child .... 

12 

Children's  Home; 

School,  retarded  3  years;  doing 

placed    out  in 

well    socially;    neat,  quiet- 

Middle  West. 

mannered,  industrious;  at  18, 

moral. 

74 

VI  954 

M. 

1900 

 Do  

 Do  

 Do  

8 

 Do  

Retarded  3  years  at  school ;  lazy 

at  times;  hard  to  control. 

75 

VI  956 

M. 

1901 

 Do  

 Do  

 Do  

7 

 Do  

Very  poor  in  school  work;  un- 

controllable; has  bad  temper. 

/u 

V 1  yoo 

iVl. 

1  QOd 

1  aU*x 

11,, 

Fir. 

Slow  in  school,  hard  to  control 

in  foster  home;  not  doing  well. 

77 

VI  1009 

M. 

1896 

Inefficient,  vi- 

Ignorant, tried 

Mother  dies;  father 

14 

Children's  Home  .  .  . 

Industrious;  capable  with  hands; 

cious. 

to  do  well. 

puts  children  in 

poor  in  school  studies. 

home. 

78 

VI 1011 

F. 

1904  ' 

 Do  

 Do  

 Do  

6 

 Do  

Now  with  aunt;  attended  school 

but  one  year. 

79 

VI  1014 

F. 

1866 

Unknown 

Harlot 

Harlot 

19 

Poorhouse  1  year ; 

Died  at  21. 

bastard  child 

born  there. 

80 

VII  38 

F. 

1892 

Semi-industrious, 

Harlot,  kept  bro- 

Neglected and  dis- 

14 

Reformatory  

Settled  down;  married  an  in- 

licentious. 

thel   (No.  20 

orilerly. 

temperate  man;  has  1  child; 

above) . 

returned  to  prostitution;  now 

in  brothel. 

81 

VII  40 

F. 

1895 

 Do  

 Do  

No  home;  parents 

9 

Children's  Home  3 

Prostitute;  dull  in  school  work. 

separated. 

weeks. 

82 

VII  41 

F. 

1897 

 Do  

 Do  

 Do  

7 

 Do  

Now  a  prostitute;  good  in  school 

work. 

83 

VII  49 

M. 

1902 

I  n  t  e  m  I)  e  r  a  t  e , 

Harlot,  has  been 

Neglected  

7 

Children's  Home  1 

Retarded  in  school  work;  pleas- 

semi-industri- 

in penitentia- 

year; placed  out 

ant  disposition;  good  worker, 

ous,  tries  to  he 

ries  for  dis- 

in Middle  West. 

but  with  little  stamina;  set 

decent. 

orderly  con- 

fire to  barn  at  one  place;  at 

duct. 

another  attempted  t  o  stab 

boy. 

84 

VII  50 

F. 

1904 

f'riniinal,  licen- 

 Do  

 Do  

7 

C'hildren's  Home; 

Fair  work  in  school;  hard  to 

tious. 

placed    out  in 

control;  inclined  to  be  un- 

Middle West. 

truthful;  now  dead. 

V  1 1  04 

iVi . 

.    .  . 

(_.  riniuial,  inerti- 

1 
I 

Ljecl  to  tteggmg  and  stealing  by 

cient. 

a  relative. 

86 

VII  88 

F. 

1887 

( "riminal  

Unknown  

 Do  

10 

Children's  Home  1 

Trace  lost. 

month;  then  re- 

turned to  father. 

S7 

VII  122 

F. 

18»7 

Man  of  no  prin- 

 Do  

Placed  in  home  by 

9 

Children's  Home; 

At  21   pregnant,  married;  in 

ciples;  after 

father. 

plac^ed  out  with 

poorhou.se  for  several  months 

wife  died,  put 

grandmother. 

while  husband  searched  for 

children  in 

work.     Family   now  doing 

home  and  de- 

well. 

serted  them. 

88 

VII  125 

M. 

1893 

 Do  

 Do  

 Do  

10 

Children's  Home; 

Reported  doing  well. 

placed  out. 

89 

VII  126 

M. 

1899 

 Do  

 Do  

 Do  

4 

Children's  Home; 

Do. 

now  with  older 

sister. 

INSTITUTIONAT.  CARE. 

Taulk      — I nstilutioiial  care — Continued. 


75 


No. 


90 


91 


92 
93 


94 

95 


96 
97 


99 
100 

101 


102 
103 
104 

105 
106 


107 

108 

109 
110 

111 
112 

113 
114 

115 

116 
117 

118 


Genera- 
tion and 
serial 
No. 


VII  2.'j0 


VII  276 


VII  277 
VII  278 

VII  279 
VII  458 


VII 495 

VII  497 
VII  498 

VII  499 
VII  500 

VII  504 


VII 608 
VII  609 
VII  611 

VII  612 
VII  732 


VII  733 

VII  736 

VII  737 
VII  779 

VII  780 
VII  787 

VII  835 

VIII  17 

VIII  18 

VIII  19 
VIII  54 

VIII  60 


Sex. 


M. 


Date 

of 
birth. 


1890 


1890 


1895 
1896 


1898 
1900 


1899 

1902 
1904 

1906 
1908 

1895 


1899 
1902 
1904 

1907 
1897 


1899 

1901 

1903 
1902 

1905 
1899 

1884 
1905 

1908 

1909 
1905 

1908 


Description  of  parents. 


Father. 


Intemperate,  li- 
centious, vi- 
cious; No.  44 
above. 

Industrious,  hut 
Ucentious;  fair 
family  men- 
tally. 

 Do  

 Do  


Do 


Industrious,  in- 
efficient, tuber- 
cular. 


Syphilis;  lazy,  in- 
efficient. 

 Do  

 Do  


Do 
Do 


Licentious,  crim- 
inal, feeble- 
minded va- 
grant. 

Industrious,  died 
of  tuberculosis. 
 Do  


Do 


Do 


Industrious,  li- 
centious, fair 
mentality; 
ugly  disposi- 
tion. 


.Do 


Do 


.Do 


Fair  intelligence; 
dead. 

 Do  


Licentious,  inef- 
ficient. 

Unknown  


Inefficient,  alco- 
holic. 

 Do  


 Do  .  . 

Unknown . 


Industrious . 


Mother. 


Harlot,  ignorant 


Harlot  (see  No. 
47  above) ;  in- 
temperate. 


Do 
Do 


Do 


Industrious;  after 
husband's  death 
put  child  in 
home;  harlot 
at  one  time. 

Harlot,  ignorant, 
syphilis. 

 Do  

 Do  


Do 
.Do 


Feeble-m  i  n  d  e  d 
harlot. 


Semi-e  ffi  c  i  e  n  t , 

shiftless. 
 Do  


Do 


Do 


Weak-willed;  in- 
dustrious but 
inefficient;  hus- 
band deserted 
her  and  she 
went  with  chil- 
dren to  Chil- 
dren's Home. 

 Do  


.Do 


.Do 


Prostitute,  inef- 
ficient, lazy, 
vicious. 

 Do  


Harlot,  .semi-in- 
dustrious,shrew 

Harlot  

 Do  


.Do 
Do 


Harlot,  feeble- 
minded. 

Pregnant  before 
marriage;  is 
No.  87  above. 


Description  of 
individual  when 
removed  to 
institution. 


Proslilute  at  11  , 


Neglectf 


.Do 
.Do 


lild. 


Age 
at 
re- 
mov- 
al. 


13 


14 


10 


.  .  .  .  .  Do .  . 
Neglected . 


Do  , 

Do  . 
Do  . 

.Do  . 
.Do  . 


Neglected  and  fee- 
ble-minded; pros- 
titute. 

Neglected  


Do 


Do  . 


Do 


No  home;  with 
mother  to  ( 'hil- 
dren's  Home. 


.Do  . 


.Do 


.Do 


Wild,  neglected 
child. 


 Do  .  . 

Prostitute. 


Neglected . 


.Do 


 Do  . 

No  home . 

 Do . . 


15 


Institutional  and 
subsequent  care. 


Salvation  Army 

Home. 
House  of  Mercy. 


Children's  Home; 
placed  out  in 
West. 


.Do 
Do 

.Do 


Children's  Home; 
placed  out  with 
another  Juke  fam- 
ily. 

Children's  Home  4 

vears;  placed  out. 
.  .'  .  Do  


Children's  Home . . 


Do 
.Do 


Reformatory 


Tuberculosis  Ho.s- 
pital. 

State  Epileptic  In- 
stitution. 

Children's  Home; 
placed  out  in 
Middle  West. 

Children's  Home.  . 

Children's  Home  1 
year. 


One  Children's 
Home,  then  trans- 
ferred to  another. 

Children's  Home  2 
years. 

 Do  

Children's  Home.  .  . 

 Do  

Reformatory  

Poorhouse  

Children's  Home; 
placed  out  in 
Middle  West. 

 Do  

 Do  

 Do  

Poorhouse  3  months 


Behavior  after  leaving 
institution. 


Has  subsef4uently  been  arrested 
and  is  now  a  vi<-ious  harlot. 


Industrious;  good  steady  chiU 
now  in  Middle  West. 


In  New  York. 

Industrious,  good  steady  child; 
in  Middle  West. 
Do. 

Shy;  cowed;  industrious;  does 
not  attend  school. 


Industrious;  in  good  home;  dull 

in  school  work. 
Doing  well  in  foster  home. 
In  institution,  shy  and  quiet  in 

actions. 
Now  in  Home. 
Do. 

Found  to  be  feeble-minded  and 
sent  to  Custodial  Asylum 
for  life. 

Returned  to  motlier  as  cured. 
Epilepsy. 

Doing  well;  physically  weak. 

Returned  to  mother;  neuro- 
pathic. 

Did  well  in  school ;  now  a  laborer 


Average  in  school  work;  neat. 

Do. 
Do. 

Feeble-minded. 
Do. 

Now  in  Reformatory. 


Dead. 

Neat,  quiet-appearing  child ; 
tests  her  age  by  Binet  Test, 
but  is  retarded  in  school  work. 

Neat,  attractive  child;  grade  1 
in  school. 

Neat-appearing  child. 

Has  syphilis;  ill-mannered;  fond 
of  dress;  slow  mentally. 

Now  with  parents. 


76 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


Summary  of  table  13. 


Doing 

Doing 

Died 

Trace 

well. 

poorly. 

under  21. 

lost. 

Almshouse  

3 

21 

3 

3 

Children's  institutions  (not  penal)  .  . 

21 

14 

2 

9 

House  of  Refuge  

1 

13 

1 

Reformatory  

3 

More  than  one  institution  

2 

9 

4 

Custodial  

3 

Now  in  institutions  

3 

3 

Total  

30 

60 

C 

16 

Cases  47  and  48,  table  13,  are  two  sisters.  The  first 
was  in  the  almshouse  at  19,  where  her  first  child  was  born; 
she  is  now  a  harlot.  The  second  was  in  the  House  of 
Refuge  for  one  year  for  disorderly  conduct,  then  placed  out, 
soon  married  and  had  children;  she  is  now  a  harlot  at  times. 
Two  brothers  of  these  sisters  have  never  been  in  institu- 
tions. One  is  an  intemperate,  semi-industrious,  licentious 
laborer.  The  other,  an  actor,  married  a  good  woman  and 
had  several  children  by  her.  He  is  unfaithful  to  her  and 
wishes  to  divorce  her  that  he  may  marry  his  paramour. 
The  inherent,  strong  sexual  activity  in  each  one  of  the 
fraternity  crops  out  in  spite  of  institutional  care  and 
training. 

No.  80  was  in  a  reformatory  at  14  years  of  age  for  prosti- 
tution. She  did  well  for  a  while  after  leaving  the  institu- 
tion and  then  married,  but  her  husband  spent  all  his 
earnings  in  drink.  She  went  with  her  small  baby  to  the 
poormaster,  who  could  do  nothing  to  prevent  her  husband's 
drinking,  and  soon  after  this  she  became  a  prostitute  and 
lived  in  a  house  of  prostitution.  The  institutional  care 
failed  to  permanently  improve  her,  but  intelligent  after- 
care by  the  institution  might  have  prevented  this  relapse. 
All  of  her  sisters,  including  the  two  who  were  in  a  Children's 
Home  for  three  weeks,  arc  now  prostitutes. 

The  institution,  then,  does  not  permanently  improve  the 
condition  of  some.  These  react  afterwards  in  society,  as 
their  sibs  do  who  have  not  been  in  institutions.  These 
have  not  inherited  and  so  do  not  possess  the  potential 
traits  which  others  can  work  upon  and  train.  On  the 
other  hand,  as  has  been  stated  above,  many  are  helped  and 
improved  by  the  institutional  care  and  training.  These 
individuals  have  a  better  inheritance  and  set  of  traits  to 
develop  and  their  better  response  to  the  new  environment 
is  due  to  the  possession  of  those  traits  which  can  be  molded 
and  shaped  by  proper  contact  with,  others,  so  that  in 
society  they  become  good  citizens. 

2.  Penal  Institutions. 

There  have  been  in  penal  institutions  118  Jukes  and  53 
of  "X"  blood.  These  include  commitments  to  jail,  re- 
formatories, penitentiaries,  and  State  prisons.  The  con- 
clusion has  been  drawn  in  the  section  on  crime  that  the 
Juke  criminality  is  the  result  of  feeble-mindedness  and 


that  therefore  the  individual  should  not  be  "punished," 
but  should  be  placed  in  such  custodial  care  that,  while 
earning  a  living  and  supporting  his  parents  or  family, 
he  can  not  be  allowed  to  reproduce  his  subnormal  men- 
tality. While  incarceration  has  very  seldom  caused  the 
termination  of  a  criminal  career  in  the  Jukes,  there  are  a 
few  cases  where  penal  servitude  seems  to  have  accom- 
plished its  purpose.  Adelbert,  V  49,  was  considered 
reformed  after  his  first  State-prison  experience  following 
a  jail  conviction.  At  the  age  of  19,  VI  236  (whose  father 
committed  murder  while  intoxicated)  committed  an 
assault  while  drunk  and  was  sent  to  jail  for  5  days;  since 
that  time  he  has  never  been  intoxicated  or  arrested  and  is 
now  a  good  citizen.  No  other  clearly  defined  cases  of 
reformation  following  imprisonment  are  to  be  found  in  the 
Jukes;  and  it  is,  of  course,  uncertain  whether  these  per- 
sons would  have  continued  their  conduct  in  the  absence  of 
incarceration. 

The  many  members  of  this  family  who  have  served 
terms  in  penal  institutions  have  looked  upon  their  enforced 
stay  not  as  punishment  for  the  deed  done  but  merely  as  an 
incident  to  the  fact  that  they  were  caught  and  to  them  their 
conviction  had  little  to  do  with  their  criminal  career.  The 
uselessness  of  penal  servitude  for  feeble-minded  men  and 
women  and  the  necessity  for  custodial  care  continually 
impressed  the  investigator  while  studying  the  Jukes. 
The  most  striking  example  of  this  is  Willett,  who,  so  feeble- 
minded as  to  be  easily  recognized,  was  sent  to  State  prison 
for  8  years  for  arson  and  burglary,  later  to  jail  for  assault 
and  battery,  and  yet  finally  murdered  a  man  and  was  then 
hanged.  Custodial  care  beginning  with  his  first  conviction 
would  have  been  better  not  only  for  him  but  for  society  as 
well.  The  real  pathos  of  the  lives  of  VI  151  and  VI  152 
will  never  be  appreciated  by  those  who  have  had  a  normal 
childhood  of  play  and  work.  The  father  of  these  two 
feeble-minded  boys  was  in  and  out  of  State  prison  during 
their  early  childhood  and  their  mother  lived  with  another 
man  while  the  boys  were  adolescent.  Almost  the  whole 
life  of  one  was  spent  in  institutions.  He  died  at  27  years 
of  tuberculosis  in  State  prison,  the  disease  probably 
being  acquired  in  the  prison.  The  other  was  sent  to  a 
reform  school  at  11.  He  was  discharged  after  being  in  the 
institution  6  years,  but  was  returned  the  following  year  as 
incorrigible.  He  then  committed  the  crime,  setting  fire 
to  the  buildings  and  trying  to  escape,  which  sent  him  to 
State  prison,  where  he,  too,  died  of  tuberculosis.  If  these 
two  children  had  been  in  a  custodial  asylum,  as  their 
mentality  indicates  they  should  have  been,  they  could 
at  least  have  been  made  self-supporting  under  supervision, 
and  the  great  cost  to  the  State  of  their  crimes  would  have 
been  lessened. 

Penal  servitude  as  a  cure  for  crime  in  the  Juke  family 
seems  to  have  been  a  failure,  as  a  feeble-minded  person 
can  not  be  made  normal  through  any  sort  of  punishment. 


INSANITY— EPILEPSY 


—EUGENIC  MATINGS. 


77 


XIX.  INSANITY. 

Only  four  cases  of  insanity  have  been  found  among  the 
Jukes.  In  comparison  with  the  general  population  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  where  all  the  insane  Jukes  live,  there  is 
less  insanity  among  the  Jukes  pro  rata  than  in  the  whole 
population.  There  is  approximately  1  insane  person  to 
every  300  of  the  population  in  the  State  at  large,  while, 
among  the  Jukes  there  is  only  1  to  500,  or  1  to  400,  if  the 
Jukes  who  died  in  infancy  are  deducted  from  the  total. 
The  cases  of  insanity  are  scattered  among  the  Jukes  and 
no  data  as  to  the  causes  of  each  particular  case  have 
appeared,  except  as  noted  in  table  14. 


Table  14. — Insanity. 


Num- 
ber. 

History. 

Institutional 
care. 

Results. 

IV  35 

Insane    tendency  for 

None  

At  41,  suicide. 

many  years. 

IV  146 

At  67,  hospital, 

Died  in  hospital. 

3  months. 

V  1 

At  60,  delusional,  follow- 

At 60,  hospital 

Do. 

ing  alcoholism. 

for  insane. 

VI,157 

Uterine  trouble,  causing 

At  29,  hospital. 

Recovery  from 

mental  disturbance. 

for  insane  2 

attack. 

months,  sui- 

cidal and  hom- 

icidal. 

XX.  EPILEPSY. 

Nine  cases  of  epilepsy  are  recorded  among  the  Jukes. 
As  no  survey  of  New  York  State  has  been  made  for  the 
frequency  of  this  disease  in  the  population  it  is  impossible 
to  make  a  comparison  between  the  amount  of  epilepsy 


Gen. 
V. 

VI. 


36 

Lester 


102      llOS  106      |106   |109   llll  |ll6  ,. 

&ths)  Dt6  u  o  □  a  - 


VII. 


vm. 


116     1117    Ills  1119  IS 

©rS  ©  O  ® 


ISO 


Chart  28. — Epilepsy. 


E,  epileptic.       A,  alcoholic.        M,  migrainous. 

Ne,  neurotic. 


Sx,  licentious. 


in  this  group  and  in  the  general  i)opulation.  In  New 
Jersey  a  partial  survey  indicates  1  epileptic  to  every  1,100 
of  the  population.  The  proportion  in  the  Jukes  is  1  epi- 
leptic to  every  230.    Of  these  cases  7  are  scattered,  while 

2  are  closely  related,  being  grandmother  and  granddaughter. 
This  case  is  shown  in  chart  28.  The  mating  of  epilepsy  in 
Adelaide  and  of  alcoholism  in  Lester  produced  1  female 
with  migraine,  1  neurotic  and  now  addicted  to  drugs, 
1  eccentric,  3  persons  with  no  nervous  affections,  and 

3  dead.  The  first  of  these,  VI  103,  with  severe  migraine, 
married  an  alcoholic  and  produced  1  epileptic,  VII  118;  1 
sex  offender,  VII  117,  and  1  who  died  in  infancy.  Here 
the  epilepsy  is  clearly  inherited.  On  one  side  of  the 
ancestry  is  a  neuropathic  strain,  on  the  other,  alcoholism. 


Table  15. — Epilepsy. 


Number. 

History. 

Institutional 
care. 

Result. 

VII  lis 

Developed  in  early  life, 
with  marked  mental 
deterioration.  Excit- 
able and  delusional. 

At   17,  ho.s- 
pital  for  in- 
sane. 

Died   at  31  in 
hospital. 

VII  179 

Fainting  spells  as  a  child . 

None  

"  Outgrew  them." 

At  32,  has  spells 
frequently. 

VII  645 

Epilepsy  all  life  

.  .  Do  

VII  609 

Developed  when  young .  . 

At  12,  institu- 
tion for  epi- 
leptics. 

No  change. 

VIII  40 

....  Do  

Becoming  deter- 
iorated. 

V  35 

....  Do  

.  .  Do  

Died. 

VII  647 

Died  at  age  of  17  months; 
sister  of  VII  645. 

.  .  Do  

Do. 

IV  165 

.  .  Do  

Died  in  epileptic 
convulsion. 

V  395 

.  .  Do  

Do. 

XXI.  EUGENIC  MATINGS. 

A  rough  classification  of  the  399  fertile  marriages  among 
the  Jukes  gives  176  eugenic  matings  and  223  cacogenic 
matings.  In  the  opinion  of  the  writer,  who  has  studied 
the  people  and  their  offspring,  55  per  cent  of  the  matings 
are  detrimental  to  the  forward  progress  of  the  Juke  family, 
while  45  per  cent  may  be  considered  eugenic  or  beneficial. 
The  standard  of  a  eugenic  mating  has  been  put  low,  as 
it  is  desired  to  give  everyone  the  benefit  of  the  effect  of 
environment.  Had  these  cacogenic  matings  been  for- 
bidden or  if  offspring  had  been  prevented  by  sterilization, 
it  is  safe  to  say  that  in  the  next  generation  less  than  5  per 
cent  of  the  whole  offspring  would  have  shown  undesirable 
traits.  As  it  is  now,  with  unrestricted  reproduction, 
over  half  the  offspring  either  is  mentally  defective  or  has 
anti-social  traits. 


78 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


XXII.  SOCIAL  DAMAGE. 

Dugdale  estimated  a  loss  to  society  of  $1,250,000  by 
the  Juke  family  from  1800  to  1875,  not  including  the 
drink  bill.  The  loss  to  society  caused  by  mental  deficiency, 
crime,  prostitution,  syphilis,  and  pauperism  of  these  2,800 
people  is  estimated  now  at  $2,093,685.  If  the  drink  bill  is 
added,  this  total  becomes  $2,516,685.  It  is  estimated  that 
$648,000  of  pension  money  has  been  paid  to  the  Jukes. 
Much,  if  not  most  of  this,  has  been  spent  for  whisky  and 
the  rest  has  furnished  support  which  in  most  cases  would 
otherwise  have  been  furnished  by  pauper  relief. 

To  counterbalance  this  cost,  the  earnings  of  V  106, 
VI  89,  and  VI  140  total  $160,000,  and  some  of  the  other 
Jukes  are  self-supporting,  but  the  earning  power  of  the  few 
industrious  Jukes  can  not  overbalance  this  deficit  to  society. 

Table  16. — Financial  estimate  of  cost  of  Jukes  to  society. 
(Statement  modeled  after  that  of  Dugdale,  for  comparison  with  his.) 


Total  number  of  persons   2 , 820 

Number  of  pauperized  adults   366 

Cost  of  almshouse  relief,  $150  per  year   $70,200 

Cost  of  outdoor  relief   '13,510 

Number  of  criminals   171 

Years  of  imprisonment   375 

Cost  of  maintenance,  at  $200  per  year   75,000 

Cost  of  Willett-Lillie  murder   13 , 000 

Number  of  arrests  and  trials   300 

Cost,  $100  each   .30,000 

Number  of  habitual  thieves   80 

Number  of  years  of  depredation,  at  12  j'ears  each.  . . .  960 

Cost,  at  $120  per  year   115,200 

Number  of  lives  sacrificed  by  murder   10 

Value,  $1,200  each   12,000 

Number  of  prostitutes   175 

Average  number  of  years  of  debauch   15 

Total  number  of  years  of  debauch   2 , 625 

Cost  of  maintenance,  at  $300  each  per  year   787,500 

Number  of  women  specifically  diseased   55 

Average  number  of  men  each  woman  contami- 
nated with  permanent  disease   10 

Total  men  contaminated   550 

Wives  contaminated  by  above  men   55 

Total  number  of  persons  contaminated   660 

Cost  of  treatment  rest  of  life,  $50  each   33,000 

Loss  of  wages  by  550  men,  3  years  each   1 , 650 

Less,  at  $400  per  year   660,000 

Total  number  of  years  lost  from  productive  indus- 
try by  courtesans,  5  years  each   875 

Loss,  at  $125  per  year   109,375 

Loss  in  curtailment  of  life  of  660  people,  equiva- 
lent to  65  people,  at  $1,200  :   78,000 

Aggregate  of  children  who  died  prematurely   378 

Cash  cost,  $50  each  child   18,900 

Number  of  prosecutions  in  bastardy   40 

Cost,  at  $100  each   4,000 

Cost  of  property  destroyed  in  brawls   20,000 

Capital  in  brothels   6,000 

Compound  interest,  26  years,  at  6  per  cent   18,000 

Charity  distributed  by  church   20 , 000 

Charity  obtained  by  begging   10,000 


Total   2,093,685 

Drink  bill,  282  intemperate,  losing  an  average  of  $50  per 

year  for  30  years   423 , 000 


Grand  total  2,516,685 

Note:  Pension  money  paid  to  Jukes  as  Civil  War  soldiers  or 

soldiers' widows   $648,000 

Note:  Total  earnings  of  3  productive  Jukes: 

Earnings  of  V  106   $100,000 

Earnings  of  VI  140   10 , 000 

Earnings  of  VI  89   50 , 000 


Total  earnings  of  3  well-to-do  Jukes   160,000 


■This  figure  is  based  on  estimate  of  Dugdale  on  page  29. 


XXIII.  CONDITIONS  UNDER  WHICH  IMPROVED  INDI- 
VIDUALS OR  STRAINS  OF  JUKES  HAVE  ARISEN. 

Case  1,  Hannibal,  V  106. 
Maternal  side. — The  mother  was  a  Juke,  Augusta, 

IV  17,  an  ignorant  but  hard-working  woman  described  by 
Dugdale  in  the  words:  "Constitutional  syphilis;  at  30, 
0.  relief,  3  y.;  husband  dies;  34,  charges  bastardy  on  her 
cousin  who  married  her;  girl  born;  41,  o.  relief,  1  y." 
Augusta  was  one  of  a  fraternity  of  8  described  by  Dug- 
dale; all  had  syphilis;  four  other  si-sters  were  harlots,  1 
an  idiot,  and  1  bore  a  good  reputation.  The  only  brother 
was  a  laborer  and  temperate.  Their  father,  in  turn, 
was  indolent  and  licentious  in  youth,  but  their  mother 
bore  a  good  reputation  and  was  from  the  best  of  the  Juke 
sisters.  We  see  that  there  are  some  good  individuals  in 
this  branch  of  the  family — some  good  traits  to  be  inherited. 

Paternal  side. — Hezekiah,  IV  16,  had  consumption  and 
died  from  this  disease,  as  a  pauper,  at  the  age  of  40  years. 
Nothing  at  all  is  known  about  his  genetic  tendencies;  he 
was  apparently  not  of  Juke  blood;  this  was  therefore  an 
out-marriage  of  the  type  that  has  generally  conferred 
strength  upon  offspring. 

Fraternity. — The  propositus   had   a  sister  Nanchia, 

V  108,  to  whom  fell  the  bad  inheritance.  She  was  a 
harlot,  acquired  syphilis,  and  had  2  illegitimate  children, 
both  of  whom  died;  she  was  a  waitress  in  a  hotel. 

Environment. — The  parents  were  both  poor  and  received 
outdoor  relief.  While  yet  young,  Hannibal  was  placed 
with  a  good  family  in  the  Juke  region  and  learned  the 
blacksmith  trade. 

Traits. — Hannibal  early  showed  an  aptness  for  dicker- 
ing, served  through  the  Civil  War,  became  an  actor  and 
was  highly  successful,  but  later  became  financially  embar- 
rassed and  committed  suicide  at  the  age  of  64,  having 
feared,  it  is  said,  to  take  an  anesthetic  for  an  operation  on 
an  injured  wrist. 

Comment. — There  is  an  unfortunate  absence  of  knowl- 
edge as  to  hereditary  traits  and,  consequently,  this  case 
can  not  be  used  to  support  an  argument  that  good  environ- 
ment has  tran.sformed  a  Juke  into  a  .successful  actor.  It 
is  clear  that  at  an  early  age  the  boy  showed  uncommon 
brightness  and  shrewdness.  No  doubt  the  good  home 
helped  him  to  use  his  capacities.  These  capacities,  by 
the  way,  were  rather  of  the  emotional  than  of  the  intellec- 
tual type. 

Case  2,  VI  140. 
Maternal  side. — The  mother,  Amalia,  V  39,  "had  brains 
enough,  but  used  them  in  the  wrong  way."  She  was 
ignorant  and  intemperate,  and  for  many  years  a  harlot. 
Of  her  sibs,  3  sisters  were  harlots  and  1  temperate  but 
indigent;  of  the  3  brothers  2  were  Juke-like  but  1  was  a 
carpenter,  could  read  and  write,  and  was  a  good,  industri- 
ous citizen.  The  mother  of  this  sibship  was  a  somewhat 
industrious,  temperate  woman  who  became  a  prostitute 
while  her  husband  (of  outside  blood)  was  in  the  State 
prison.  This  husband  had  some  education,  was  formerly 
intemperate,  and  at  30  years  served  2  years  in  State 
prison  for  forgery. 


CONDITIONS  UNDER  WHICH  IMPROVED  STRAINS  OF  JUKES  HAVE  ARISEN.  79 


Paternal  side. — The  fathor,  Douglas,  IV  131,  was  a 
Juke,  descended  from  Delia — an  ignorant,  licentious,  inef- 
ficient man  who  killed  his  brother  in  a  drunken  brawl. 
There  were  8  in  this  sibship,  one  at  least  temperate,  the 
others  ignorant,  mostly  mentally  deficient  and  licentious — 
not  a  good  lot.  Their  parents  were  apparently  licentious 
paupers. 

Fraternity. — The  first  child,  VI  130,  who  has  left  the 
Juke  region,  became  a  locomotive  engineer,  is  married, 
and  is  a  good  citizen.  The  next,  who  has  always  been 
industrious  and  rei)utable,  now  occupies  a  responsible 
position  with  a  manufactming  firm,  and  has  two  satis- 
factory children.  The  third,  VI  140,  is  persevering  and 
energetic;  he  has  developed  a  good  business  and  accumu- 
lated property.  His  business  was  almost  destroyed  by  fire 
one  Sunday  morning,  but  early  the  following  day  he  hired 
horses  to  replace  his  burned  ones  and  was  engaged  in  busi- 
ness as  usual.  However,  all  three  of  his  children  were 
born  before  he  married  their  mother.  That  mother  is 
intelligent  but  shrewish.  All  three  of  the  children  are 
industrious:  one,  at  35,  holds  a  responsible  position  as 
bookkeeper  in  a  large  corporation ;  one  is  quite  musical  but 
intemperate ;  and  the  third  is  an  intelligent  woman  of  good 
repute,  formerly  a  school-teacher,  now  well  married.  The 
fourth  member  of  the  main  fraternity  is  a  woman,  VI  142, 
of  fair  intelligence  and  good  repute.  She  is  married  and 
has  four  children  who  .seem  to  be  turning  out  well. 

Comment. — In  this  case  both  parents,  though  anti-social 
themselves,  brought  in  some  strength.  The  mother  was, 
herself,  intelligent  (like  her  father)  and  had  a  brother  who 
was  a  good,  industrious,  intelligent  citizen.  One  of  the 
father's  brothers  was  temperate.  Two  of  the  three  chil- 
dren were  apparently  brought  up  in  the  Juke  environment; 
one  lived  for  some  years  in  common-law  relations  with  a 
woman  whom  he  eventually  married,  but  otherwise  they 
all  seem  to  have  behaved  well.  One  brother  left  the  Juke 
region  and,  like  those  who  remained,  is  a  good  citizen.  It 
is  difficult  to  explain  the  origin  of  this  good  branch  on  the 
ground  of  environment  only.  We  should  expect  some  anti- 
social children;  it  is  pi'obably  only  a  fortunate  chance  that 
all  three  received  only  the  determiners  of  industry  and 
intelligence. 

Case  3,  Evander,  V  421. 

Maternal  side. — The  mother,  Flossie,  was  a  deaf  and 
dumb  woman,  of  whose  connections  nothing  is  known. 

Paternal  side. — The  father,  Elias,  IV  167,  was  an  habit- 
ual drunkard  and  a  pauper.  He  was  twice  arrested,  once 
for  assault  and  battery  and  once  for  disorderly  conduct. 
Three  of  his  four  sisters  were  harlots;  all  his  brothers  spent 
time  in  jail,  l)ut  his  sister  Ella  bore  a  good  reputation. 

Environment. — The  father  and  family  wandered  about 
the  country  a  great  deal,  rarely  settling  long  in  one  place. 

Evander,  V  421. — At  19  not  industrious,  he  later  gained 
some  ambition  and  property  and  was  alwaj's  temperate. 
He  married  an  industrious,  reputable  but  brusque  woman. 
One  son  now  holds  a  responsible  position  on  a  railroad ;  the 
next  child,  a  girl,  did  average  work  at  school,  is  chaste,  and 
works  in  a  factory;  the  next  boy  is  less  active  physically 


and  mentally,  but  does  fairly  well;  the  next  could  not  do 
high-school  work;  the  last  is  slow  mentally,  stubborn,  and 
sullen  at  times. 

Sihs. — (1),  female,  environment  apparently  the  same  as 
for  her  brother,  not  industrious,  and  a  harlot;  was  literate, 
but  acquired  no  j^roperty. 

(2)  ,  female,  a  harlot  before  marriage;  married  first  a 
thriftless  man;  second,  an  intemperate  man.  None  of  the 
children  is  wholly  satisfactory,  although  industry,  intelli- 
gence, and  chastity  are  found  among  them,  but  usually  not 
combined  in  the  same  individual. 

(3)  ,  male,  a  brickmaker  by  trade,  who  works  steadily  for 
a  few  days  and  then  spends  his  wages  for  drink.  By  an 
industrious  and  controlled  cousin  of  Delia  blood  he  has  5 
children  who  seem  mentally  capable,  but  physically  inert. 

(4)  ,  female,  a  harlot  before  marriage,  has  done  fairly 
well  since;  has  8  children,  all  of  whom  are  fairly  industrious 
and  none  strictly  feeble-minded. 

(5)  ,  male,  a  wanderer,  who  served  4  months  in  the  peni- 
tentiary for  petit  larceny  and  was  sentenced  for  10  years 
because  of  rape. 

(6)  ,  male,  feeble-minded,  semi-industrious,  has  served 
several  jail  terms. 

Comment. — All  of  these  sibs  were  brought  up  under 
practically  the  same  environment,  but  their  heredity  was 
very  different.  This  difference  of  heredity  is  probably  the 
real  differential  that  causes  the  dissimilar  reactions  to  that 
environment. 

Case  4,  VI  603. 

Industrious  and  intelligent,  has  four  children,  of  whom 
the  eldest  holds  a  responsible  position  with  a  business  firm, 
the  second  is  a  refined  girl  of  16  doing  good  work  in  the 
high  school,  and  the  two  youngest  are  doing  good  work  in 
the  grades. 

Maternal  side. — The  mother,  Beulah,  V  244,  was  a 
woman  of  good  repute,  industrious,  temperate,  literate,  and 
loell  controlled;  one  of  her  sisters  was  blind,  the  other  a 
harlot.  One  of  her  brothers  was  industrious  like  herself 
and  one  was  not.  Their  mother,  Bessie,  IV  72,  who  was  a 
harlot  after  marriage,  is  said  to  have  been  "intelligent, 
with  excellent  memory."  She  married  a  cousin,  a  poor 
man  who  was  temperate. 

Paternal  side. — The  father,  Fred,  V  243,  was  a  laborer, 
temperate  and  literate;  he  inherited  property  and  was  a 
good  citizen.  Of  French  extraction,  he  brought  good  traits 
into  the  Juke  strain. 

Sibs  of  propositus. — All  seven,  save  one,  or  perhaps  two, 
are  quite  up  to  the  average  of  unskilled  laborers. 

Case  5,  VI 119  and  VI 126. 

VI  119,  male,  is  an  industrious,  thrifty  mechanic  of 
good  reputation.  He  went  to  New  York  City.  His 
brother,  VI  126,  followed  his  example;  he  is  a  steady, 
industrious  man  who  married  a  careful,  industrious,  capa- 
ble girl  and  has  a  family  which  is  quite  up  to  the  average. 
Now,  did  these  brothers  show  more  ambition  and  industry 
because  they  went  to  the  city,  or  did  they  go  to  the  city 


80 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


because  they  were  inherently  ambitious  and  industrious? 
Let  us  look  at  their  family  traits. 

Maternal  side. — The  mother,  Annetta,  V  37,  had  little 
education  and  drank,  but  was  of  fair  intelligence.  All  of 
her  sisters,  so  far  as  known,  were  harlots,  but  not  she. 
One  of  her  brothers  was  a  carpenter,  industrious,  literate, 
and  a  good  citizen;  another,  though  illiterate,  was  indus- 
trious.   The  mother's  mother  was  somewhat  industrious. 

Paternal  side. — The  father  was  an  industrious  but  un- 
skilled man,  self-controlled,  but  ignorant  and  consequently 
rather  inefficient.    He  is  of  outside  blood. 

Sibs  of  proposituses.  (1),  female,  chaste,  intelligent,  and 
reputable;  married  well.  (2),  female,  married  poorly;  her 
husband  deserted  her ;  she  has  moved  with  her  son  to  New 
York,  but  the  son  is  shiftless.  (3),  male,  remained  in  the 
Juke  region;  is  a  laborer  and  works  at  whatever  comes  his 
way;  he  married  a  feeble-minded  woman  and  three  of  his 
four  children  are  retarded  at  school. 

Comment. — We  have  difficulty  in  ascribing  the  differences 
of  the  sibs  to  environment,  since  the  eldest  sister  has  done 
well  at  home;  those  that  left  their  native  environment  and 
were  successful  were  probably  already  different  from  those 
who  remained  behind;  their  success  depended  upon  the 
fact  that  they  got  into  an  environment  where  they  could 
make  good  use  of  the  best  that  was  in  them. 

Case  6,  Fraternity  of  VI 438. 

(1)  ,  female,  VI  438,  did  average  work  in  school,  became 
a  clandestine  prostitute,  was  married  at  17  to  a  man  of  am- 
bition, and  now  makes  a  good,  capable  wife.  Of  their  5 
surviving  children  2  are  well  married,  2  are  still  in  school 
and,  though  mentally  slow,  are  doing  fair  work,  and  1  is 
still  young. 

(2)  ,  male,  though  a  good  worker  is  restless  and  has  never 
accumulated  anything;  of  his  3  children  1  is  a  typical 
street  tough,  1  is  rather  quiet  and  honest,  and  the  third 
is  between  the  other  two. 

(3)  ,  female,  capable  in  school,  a  harlot  before  marriage; 
now  married,  is  industrious,  neat  and  of  good  repute,  and 
has  a  number  of  good  children. 

(4)  ,  male,  is  an  energetic,  upright,  traveling  salesman, 
who  has  a  well-behaved,  capable  daughter. 

(5)  ,  male,  steady  but  not  as  smart  as  the  others. 

(6)  ,  male,  resembles  the  old  Jukes  in  behavior,  is  intem- 
perate, nomadic,  and  semi-industrious. 

Maternal  side. — Sarah,  the  mother,  has  a  defective 
make-up,  is  at  times  intemperate,  and  is  inefficient  and  not 
industrious.    Sarah's  mother  was  a  harlot  after  marriage. 

Paternal  side. — Franklin,  V  170,  has  always  been  a 
steady  worker,  but  he  puts  the  money  he  earns  into  wildcat 
schemes  and,  as  a  result,  is  very  poor.  He  is  temperate 
and  bears  a  fair  reputation  in  the  community. 

Environment. — Soon  after  marriage  Franklin  and  Sarah 
removed  from  the  Juke  region  to  a  small  manufacturing 
city  in  a  neighboring  State,  and  there  they  have  continued 
to  live. 

Comment.— The  better  environment  enabled  these  chil- 
dren who  "  had  it  in  them"  to  show  "what  they  were  made 
of."    Three  turned  out  well  and  three  turned  out  ill. 


Probably  those  who  turned  out  well  would  not  have  done 
so  well  had  they  remained  in  the  old  environment;  quite 
certainly  they  would  not  have  married  so  well  and  their 
children  would  have  been  inferior. 

Case  7.  Fraternity  of  VI 504. 

(1)  ,  female,  VI  504,  is  somewhat  reticent,  but  holds  her- 
self well;  is  married  to  an  artisan  and  has  an  accurate,  care- 
ful, though  slow,  child  of  14  years. 

(2)  ,  male,  slipshod,  but  regular  in  his  work,  did  well  by 
his  family;  his  2  small  children  are  doing  very  well  in 
school. 

(3)  ,  female,  more  active  and  fomard  than  No.  1;  mar- 
ried a  prosperous  farmer  and  has  3  children  of  good  men- 
tal ability. 

(4)  ,  male,  an  uneducated,  steady-going  farm-hand,  who 
is  doing  well. 

(5)  ,  female,  is  mentally  and  physically  active. 
Paternal  side. — Reuben,  V  193,  a  great-grandson  of  Ada 

Juke,  was  mentally  dull  and  slow  at  school,  is  a  farm 
laborer,  and  has  never  been  able  to  keep  a  position  any 
length  of  time;  he  has  wandered  here  and  there  to  secure 
work  and  has  never  accumulated  anything;  is  quiet  and 
retiring.  At  least  two  of  his  sisters  were  harlots  and  one 
of  his  brothers  was  criminal,  but  a  sister,  Hetty,  shows  a 
great  deal  of  self-respect  and  has  always  tried  to  do  well. 

Maternal  side. — Mamie,  the  mother,  "comes  from  a 
family  much  higher  mentally  than  Reuben's."  Her  father 
was  a  dentist,  was  intelligent,  and  bore  a  good  reputation 
in  the  community  where  he  lived.  She  is  energetic,  capa- 
ble, and  a  good  mother.  She  has  two  brothers  who  are 
storekeepers  and  one  who  is  alcoholic. 

Environment. — There  is  no  evidence  that  this  family  was 
brought  up  in  a  new  and  superior  locality.  Their  father 
wandered  and  he  took  his  family  about  with  him.  The 
fine  mother  offered  the  best  of  environment  for  her  children, 
even  in  the  Juke  territory,  but  she  afforded  still  more — 
an  hereditary  capacity  for  taking  advantage  of  her  train- 
ing, a  natural  self-control  sufficient  to  act  in  accordance 
with  the  mores  she  inculcated. 

Case  8,  VI 459. 

Born  in  1858,  at  16  years  she  was  sent  to  the  House  of 
Refuge  for  disorderly  conduct  and  prostitution.  After 
discharge  she  was  placed  out  with  a  very  refined  family  in 
Z.  After  this  she  had  a  bastard  child.  At  18  she  married 
and  has  had  10  children;  since  her  marriage  she  has  con- 
sistently tried  to  do  well.  She  has  reared  8  children  in  the 
face  of  misfortunes  that  would  have  discouraged  many 
another  person.    She  is  quiet  in  speech,  neat,  and  refined. 

Propositus  has  no  full  sibs.  One  half  sister,  who  is 
ignorant,  married  an  old  soldier  to  get  his  pension  and 
had  4  ineffective  children.  A  sister  of  the  foregoing  has 
much  better  traits  and  is  bringing  up  a  good  family.  The 
youngest  brother  is  a  steady  worker,  retiring  by  nature. 

Maternal  side. — The  mother  is  Hepsy,  V  178,  a  Juke,  of 
illegitimate  origin  and  mother  of  a  bastard  child.  She 
tramped  the  roads  with  her  husband  and  drank  heavily 
with  him.    Her  sisters  were  mostly  harlots,  but  one  turned 


STATISTICAL  SUMM 


ARY  OF  THE  JUKES 


81 


out  well.  The  first  was  a  hailot  all  hcv  life;  married  and 
became  a  pauper.  Anothei'  sister,  Mary  Jane,  was  a  pros- 
titute in  her  mother's  brothel  when  young.  She  secured 
a  common-law  husband  and  lived  with  him  for  40  years. 
A  third  sister,  Hetty,  has  a  great  deal  of  self-respect  and 
has  tried  always  to  do  well.    See  Case  7,  paternal  side. 

Thus,  in  this  family,  the  girls  are  promiscuous  in  early 
youth  and  some  of  them  tend  to  settle  down  after  marriage, 
just  as  VI  459  did.  One  can  not,  therefore,  attribute  her 
good  behavior  (after  having  been  in  a  good  family,  and 
later  mari'ied)  merely  to  the  influence  of  the  good  family;  it 
depends  on  certain  constitutional  qualities  such  that  the 
good  ideals  appealed  to  her  and  she  was  able  to  exercise 
that  self-control  that  enabled  her  to  act  in  accordance  with 
the  mores  which  she  had  learned  in  the  refined  family. 

Case  9,  Una,  V  360. 

Her  3  children  arc  good  in  school,  industrious,  and 
refined.    How  did  such  children  arise  out  of  the  Jukes? 

Maternal  side. —  The  mother,  Una,  is  full  of  wit  and 
humor  and  shows  so  much  refinement  that  it  is  hard  to 
believe  that  she  is  a  Juke.  She  is  neat,  industrious,  and 
mentally  active.  She  has  a  brother  who  is  an  unskilled 
laborer,  but  who  is  industrious,  has  accumulated  property, 
and  bears  a  good  reputation  in  the  neighborhood.  Una's 
two  sisters  are  of  good  repute  and  fair  intelligence.    Una  is, 


then,  merely  the  best  of  a  fairly  good  fraternity.  Their 
father  was  a  Juke,  a  bastard  child  of  Delta,  who  was,  on  the 
whole,  chaste;  he  was  a  laborer  and  a  pauper.  He  married 
one  Persis,  IV  154,  an  intemperate  woman,  apparently  of 
out-blood,  but  she  must  have  brought  in  strong  germinal 
characters. 

Paternal  side. — The  father,  Una's  husband,  called  Willis, 
is  an  intelligent,  industrious  fruit-grower,  who  with  the 
aid  of  his  frugal  wife,  has  accunuilated  property.  He  is, 
apparently,  of  out-})lood — nothing  is  known  of  his  people, 
but  it  is  clear  that  he  brings  much  strength  to  the  combi- 
nation. 

Environment. — There  is  nothing  special  to  note.  Inevit- 
ably, the  intelligent  mother  had  a  better-kept  home  than 
her  thriftless  neighbors;  but  this  presages  more  ambitious 
children,  as  it  favors  the  development  of  the  inborn  ele- 
ments of  ambition. 

Thus,  a  calm,  judicial  examination  of  tlie  l)etter  frater- 
nities that  have  come  out  of  the  Jukes  justifies  the  con- 
clusion that  good  parental  blood  is  quite  as  striking  a 
moment  in  the  history  as  exceptionally  good  environment, 
but  one  rarely  gets  bad  environment  where  the  parents  are 
healthy  and  intelligent.  In  a  few  cases  the  parents  of  a 
fine  fraternity  are  bad,  but  under  such  circumstances  both 
parents  have  sibs  whose  somatic  qualities  are  unexcep- 
tionable. The  parents  carry,  though  they  may  not  exhibit, 
potentialities  for  fine  qualities. 


82 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


XXIV.  STATISTICAL  SUMMARIES  OF  THE  JUKES. 


1,258  individuals  descended  from  the  five  original  Juke 
sisters  are  living  in  1915,  as  mentioned  in  Section  XI  on 
Population;  186  of  these  are  under  the  age  of  6,  the  ma- 
jority of  whom  are  in  average,  good,  moral  homes,  {.  e., 
under  good  environment.  It  will  be  of  value  to  eugenics 
to  study  these  after  they  have  reached  maturity.  324 
Jukes  are  between  the  ages  of  6  and  15.  Table  17  gives 
a  summary  of  the  school  ability  and  social  reaction  of  these 
individuals.  The  school  record  of  227  of  these  has  been 
studied.  31  have  done  well  in  school,  113  are  called  fair. 
Many  of  the  latter  are  slow  but  can  acquire  school  knowl- 
edge if  given  time.  This  group  does  not  "catch  on"  as 
readily  as  the  others.  Their  power  of  retention  is  not 
strong  or  well-developed.  Some  of  these  have  adenoids, 
others  eye  defect,  and  a  few  are  deaf.  However,  these 
same  defects  may  be  found  among  the  bright  pupils  of 
the  Juke  family.  This  second  group  usually  begins  to 
retard  in  the  fourth  grade,  spending  perhaps  two  years  of 
school  time  in  that  grade,  two  in  the  fifth,  reaching  the 
age  of  16  while  either  in  the  fifth  or  sixth  grades,  when 
the  compulsory  school  law  ceases  to  compel  their  attend- 
ance. They  then  drop  out  and  the  boys  become  untrained 
workmen  or  laborers,  while  the  girls  work  at  unskilled 
labor  in  either  lace,  shirt,  cigar  or  similar  factories. 

In  "Social  Reaction"  the  individuals  are  placed  under 
three  heads:  40  are  active,  neat,  capable  and  efficient 


and  are  thus  classed  as  "good."  128  are  neat,  quiet- 
actioned,  generally  moral,  but  not  so  capable  or  trainable 
as  those  in  the  first  class  and  are  considered  "fair,"  while 
41  are  careless,  vicious,  and  untrainable  youths,  and  these 
form  the  "poor"  section.  At  this  period  in  Hfe  the  school 
reaction  is  generally  the  same  as  the  social  reaction,  as  a 
large  part  of  a  child's  activity  and  behavior  is  determined 
by  what  he  acquires  or  observes  in  school.  There  are  4 
girls  under  the  age  of  15  who  are  prostitutes.  There  are 
43  male  Jukes  between  the  ages  of  15  and  18.  Out  of  29, 
whose  histories  are  well  known,  18  are  anti-social,  doing 
poorly  in  the  world  at  large;  2  are  criminal,  while  7  are 
so  obviously  mentally  defective  as  to  be  noticeable  to 
the  general  community.  Of  the  43,  19  are  industrious. 
A  scrutiny  of  the  rest  of  table  17,  including  all  males  over 
the  age  of  19,  and  all  females  over  the  age  of  15,  shows  that 
65  are  classed  as  good  citizens;  255  as  "fair"  in  their 
social  reaction,  while  305  are  anti-social  in  their  behavior, 
a  detriment  to  society.  305,  or  43  per  cent  of  a  total  of 
705  in  this  group,  are  inimical  to  the  general  welfare  of  the 
community;  51  of  these  are  prostitutes  at  present,  while 
82  others  have  been  prostitutes  at  one  time  or  another  but 
are  not  now  so;  41  are  criminal,  and  103  are  marked  cases 
of  mental  defect;  83  are  intemperate;  152  are  industrious. 

This  table  is  presented  to  show  the  character  and 
present  behavior  of  the  Jukes  who  are  now  living. 


Table  17. — Summary  table  of  Jukes  living  in  1915. 


6 

Single. 

Married. 

Home 
conditions. 

School 
ability. 

Social 
reaction. 

Prosti 
tutes. 

Criminal. 

;   ;   ;      j  Mental  defect. 

;  Industrious. 

Intemperate. 

0 
0 

O 

'3 

o 
o 

-0 

o 
o 
O 

u 

'3 

u 
O 
O 
Ph 

-a 
o 
o 
O 

u 

'3 

u 

O 

o 

PM 

S 
t4 

o 

At  present. 

Female  Jukes  under  6  

Male  Jukes  under  6  

Jukes  under  6,  sex  not  known  

Total  ■.  .  . 

Male  Jukes,  6  to  15  

Female  Jukes,  6  to  15  

Total,  6  to  15  

Male  Jukes,  15  to  IS  

Male  Jukes,  19  to  50  

Total  over  19  

Total  females  

Sex  unknown  

Females  over  15  

Total  

86 
86 
14 

42 
53 
9 

39 
31 
5 

186 

104 

75 

151 
173 

24 
21 

55 
67 

67 
60 

17 
14 

52 
61 

44 

39 

17 

23 

68 
60 

25 
16 

4 

324 

45 

122 

127 

31 

113 

83 

40 

128 

41 

4 

43 

43 

2 

14 

20 

11 

18 

2 

7 

19 

282 
292 
56 
75 

129 
104 
7 

5 

149 
184 
49 
70 

19 
37 
8 
1 

108 
107 

7 

33 

118 
115 

36 
36 

45 
37 

47 
4 

18 
9 
14 

40 
41 
8 
14 

132 
20 

58 
25 

705 

245 

452 

65 

255 

305 

82 

51 

41 

103 

152 

83 

618 
626 
14 

55 
61 

183 
200 

197 
167 

82 

51 

34 
9 

9 

55 
55 

55 

171 

83 

367 

109 

254 

38 

140 

151 

82 

51 

1258 

288 

452 

149 

122 

202 

33 

127 

103 

116 

383 

364 

82 

55 

43 

110 

171 

83 

STATISTICAL  SUMMARY  OF  THE  JUKES,  1915. 


83 


Table  18  is  a  statistical  summary  of  the  Jukes  from 
the  beginning  to  1915,  and  is  comparable  in  part  to  table 
XI  of  Dugdale.  Approximately  four  times  as  many 
persons  are  considered  in  this  table  as  in  that  of  Dugdale. 
Data  on  intemperance,  social  behavior,  school  ability, 
mental  deficiency,  deaths  in  infancy,  and  pensions  received 
have  been  added  to  show  the  condition  of  the  Jukes  since 
generation  IV.  The  data  on  intemperance  has  been  dis- 
cussed on  page  63.  296  Jukes  have  done  well  socially 
while  285  have  done  poorly.    The  criterion  for  classifica- 


tion has  l)een  the  opinion  of  the  general  comnninity  in 
which  each  Juke  lived.  This  total  may  seem  to  be  only 
a  small  part  of  the  whole  number  of  Jukes,  but  it  nmst  be 
recalled  in  considering  all  these  statistics  that  not  all  of 
the  2,094  known  Jukes  reached  maturity.  When  the 
eugenic  traits  in  the  individual  outweigh  the  bad  traits 
he  is  classed  as  "doing  well."  Those  whose  social  response 
is  poor  or  contrary  to  the  "mores"  are  the  "floing  poorly." 
However,  in  a  study  of  this  sort,  not  all  persons  fit  exactly 
into  one  of  the  two  divisions.    These  doubtful  cases  are 


Table  18. — Statistical  summary  of  Generations  II  to  IX  of  the  Jukes. 


Generation,  etc, 


II,  Juke  females . 
"X"  males .  . 


Ill,  Juke  females. 
"X"  females. 
Juke  males .  . 
"X"  males.  . 


IV,  Juke  females  

•  "X"  females  

Juke  males  

"X"  males  

Juke,  unknown  sex. 


V,  Juke  females  

"X"  females  

Juke  males  

"X"  males  

Juke,  unknown  sex. 


VI,  Juke  females  

"X"  females  

Juke  males  

"X"  males  

Juke,  unknown  sex . 

VII,  Juke  females  

"X"  females  

Juke  males  

"X"  males  

Juke,  unknown  sex. 

VIII,  Juke  females  

"X"  females  

Juke  males  

"X"  males  

Juke,  unknown  sex.  . 


IX,  Juke  females. 
Juke  males .  . 


Total  Juke  females  

"X"  females  

Juke  males  

"X"  males  

Juke,  unknown  sex. 


Juke  blood . 
"X"  blood. 


35 


22 


106 


Grand  total . 


69 


269 


195 


741 


330 


792 


96 


143 


Parentage  by  sex. 


2094 
726 


2820 


o 
5 

16 
9 
19 
13 

46 
34 
57 
35 
3 

142 
93 
119 
102 
8 

331 
137 
349 
193 
61 

389 
30 

336 
66 
67 

62 
2 

69 
6 

12 

1 
1 

993 
305 
950 
420 
151 

2094 
726 


2820 


15 
3 
12 


38 
6 

46 
5 


120 
64 
94 
88 
8 

263 
112 
270 
149 
23 

351 
30 

288 
51 
25 

47 
2 

64 
5 
8 

1 
1 

836 
217 
775 
300 
31 

1642 
517 


2159 


21 
2 

24 
3 


58 


79 


32 


38 


48 


13 


11 


129 

3 

163 
6 


292 


301 


5 
5 

16 
7 

18 
9 

39 
25 
54 
34 


118 

63 
94 
92 


224 
123 
206 
183 


129 
29 
82 
60 


541 
249 
463 
388 


1004 
637 


1641 


Marriage  relations. 


0 
5 

17 
18 

47 

68 

56 
48 

7 

6 


1.35 


145 


280 


280 


5 
5 

13 
4 
11 


26 
15 
22 
19 


95 
70 
69 
67 


165 
116 
132 
157 


63 
29 
33 
54 


372 
236 
209 
312 


641 
548 


11S9 


23 


2  B 


36 


3 
3 
4 
4 

12 
4 
4 

15 


85 
51 
47 
38 


113 
36 
47 
44 


41 
7 

15 
9 


259 
101 
119 
111 


378 
212 


590 


6 
23 


10 


26 
18 


38 
9 
03 


101 
9 


7 
10 
3 
1 


21 
21 
20 
3 


41 

24 


110 


14 


16 
8 


24 


p. 


10 
9 


16 
1 


02 
13 
24 
14 


86 


113 


26 


45 
32 


14 


50 
41 


11 


19 
14 


51 
14 
130 
87 


181 
101 


282 


84 


THE  JUKES  IN  1915. 


not  counted.  698  Jukes  have  attended  school,  while  122 
have  never  received  any  school  training.  55  of  the  698 
have  done"  good"  work  in  school,  have  kept  up  with  others 
of  their  own  grade,  and  have  not  been  backward.  249  did 
"fair"  work,  were  not  as  capable  as  the  others  but  could 
"learn  if  given  time,"  while  394  did  "poor"  work  in  school, 
were  three  or  more  years  behind  their  grade,  and  were 
unable  to  profit  by  the  school  training.  The  drain  and 
care  of  these  stupid  and  defective  children  on  the  school 
system  can  be  readily  appreciated  by  anyone  who  has  had 


experience  in  school  matters.  107  Jukes  are  mentally  so 
deficient  that  they  are  considered  by  the  general  popu- 
lace as  needing  some  sort  of  custodial  care.  378  died 
under  the  age  of  5.  This  high  death  rate  in  infancy  is  due 
largely  to  the  neglect,  disease,  and  filthy  living  conditions 
in  which  many  of  the  Jukes  have  lived.  18  males  have 
received  soldiers'  pensions  from  the  government.  This 
table  does  not  include  the  number  of  widows  and  children 
of  soldiers  who  also  have  received  pensions. 


Table  18. — Statistical  summary  of  Generations  II  to  IX  of  the  Jukes — Continued. 


Prop- 
erty. 

Pauperism. 

Crime. 

Social 
behavior. 

School  ability. 

Died  in 
infancy. 

Acquired. 

j  Lost. 

Outdoor  relief, 
No.  of  persons. 

No.  of  years. 

Almshouse,  No. 
of  persons. 

No.  of  years. 

No.  of  persons. 

No.  of  years. 

No.  of  offenses. 

"3 
& 

M 

'3 
Q 

j  Doing  poorly. 

Good. 

Fair. 

Poor. 

j  Total  in  school. 

No  schooling. 

Mentally  deficient. 

Sex  known. 

Sex  unknown.  j 

Received  pension. 

1 

3 
1 
() 

20 

2 

2 

4 

1 

2:^ 
54 

3 

(i 

1 

1 

2 

1 

1 

2 

14 

3 

5 

2 

.3 

2 

1 

IS 

« 

122 
5:i 

7 

3 

3 

2 

1 

1 

2 

7 
2 

5 

19 

129 

9 

12 

12 

11 

15 

7 

2 

1 

11 

50 

:5 

:5 

10 

13 

11 

6 

7 

■VA 

100 

20 

47 

10 

3 

16 

16 

49 

4 

40 

44 

39 

14 

13 

:i 

11 

49 

2 

53 

4 

1 

4 

10 

30 

1 

4 

11 

10 

13 

s 

19 

7 

25 

S7 

14 

00 

27 

113 

71 

13 

55 

22 

22 

29 

13 

15 

8 

10 

2 

14 

33 

2 

7 

19 

30 

34 

25 

29 

3 

3 

8 

14 

9 

3 

8 

1 2 

4 

1 

7 

23 

34 

98 

19 

50 

27 

73 

59 

5 

48 

80 

133 

24 

22 

59 

1 

1 

3 

2 

.3 

2 

0 

32 

24 

1 

10 

16 

27 

7 

4 

12 

1 

9 

31 

34 

82 

33 

IKi 

70 

86 

74 

.3 

41 

103 

147 

23 

22 

77 

14 

1 

0 

4 

4 

12 

15 

18 

(iO 

38 

9 

21 

30 

11 

(i 

35 

1 

0 

17 

20 

05 

(i 

7 

9 

54 
16 

26 
1 

20 
2 

73 
9 

68 
3 

101 
14 

6 

19 

02 

.5 

1 

1 

1 

1 

4 

2 

1 

15 

4 
1 

1 

31 

5 
1 

1 

4 
2 

1 

5 

•> 

1 

45 
26 

6 
2 

3 
1 

17 
10 

2 

.3 
1 

23 

3 
1 

04 
4 

7 
12 

(■>.'> 
.5 

11 
.5 

152 
9 

21 
18 

1 
4 

12 
3 

4 
1 

54 

10 
7 

33 
.5 

14 

1 

69 

2^5 

94 

225 

40 

07 

59 

149 

136 

28 

132 

199 

359 

09 

59 

144 

1 

21 

12.'^ 

7 

.'i9 

s 

7  a 

s 

60 

55 

4 

23 

30 

57 

20 

12 

45 

l.'i 

(iO 

305 

7(> 

1 92 

7s 

240 

163 

147 

149 

27 

117 

195 

339 

5.3 

48 

1.53 

18 

29 

5 

27 

97 

12 

19 

45 

01 

67 

1 12 

78 

3 

1() 

31 

53 

24 

12 

81 

18 

14 

129 

590 

170 

417 

118 

307 

222 

296 

285 

55 

249 

394 

698 

122 

107 

297 

81 

18 

5 

4S 

225 

19 

78 

53 

68  J 

75 

172 

133 

7 

39 

()4 

110 

44 

24 

18 

9? 

19 

177 

815 

189 

495 

171 

375  5 

297 

468 

418 

(i2 

288 

458 

808 

160 

131 

297 

81 

30 

Generation,  etc. 


II,  Juke  females . 
"X"  males.  . 


Ill,  Juke  females. 
"X"  females. 
Juke  males .  . 
"X"  males .  . 


IV,  Juke  females  

"X"  females  

Juke  males  

"X"  males  

Juke,  unknown  sex 


V,  Juke  females  

"X"  females  

Juke  males  

"X"  males  

Juke,  unknown  sex 


VI,  Juke  females  

"X"  females  

Juke  males  

"X"  males  

Juke,  unknown  sex 


VII,  Juke  females  

"X"  females  

Juke  males  

"X"  males  

Juke,  unknown  sex 


VIII,  Juke  females  

"X"  females  

Juke  males  

"X"  males  

Juke,  miknown  sex 

IX,  Juke  females  

Juk(  males  


Total  Juke  females  

"X"  females  

Juke  males  

"X"  males  

Juke,  luikiiowii  sex 


Juke  blood . 
"X"  blood. 


Cirand  total . 


GENERAL 

XXV.  GENERAL  SUMMARY. 

The  primary  aim  of  this  work  is  to  present  the  facts  of 
the  Hves  of  the  Jukes.  For  the  past  130  years  they  have 
increased  from  5  sisters  to  a  family  which  numbers 

/  2,094  people,  of  whom  1,258  were  living  in  1915.  One  half 
of  the  Jukes  were  and  are  feeble-minded,  mentally  inca- 
pable of  responding  normally  to  the  expectations  of  society, 

'  brought  up  under  faulty  environmental  conditions  which 
they  consider  normal,  satisfied  with  the  fulfillment  of 
natural  passions  and  desires,  and  with  no  ambition  or 
ideals  in  life.  The  other  half,  perhaps  normal  mentally  and 
emotionally,  has  become  socially  adequate  or  inadequate, 
depending  on  the  chance  of  the  individual  reaching  or  fail- 
ing to  reach  an  environment  which  would  mold  and  stimu- 
late his  inherited  social  traits. 

There  have  been  cited  just  previous  to  this  certain  cases 
of  good  citizens  among  the  Jukes.  In  these  men  and 
women  the  bad  traits  which  have  held  down  their  brothers 
and  sisters  have  become  lost  and  they  are  the  fountain- 
heads  of  new  families  of  socially  good  strain.  Heredity, 
whether  good  or  bad,  has  its  complemental  factor  in  envi- 
ronment. The  two  determine  the  behavior  of  the  indi- 
vidual. The  social  reformer  and  the  student  of  eugenics 
must  see  that,  no  matter  what  the  degree  of  perfection  to 
which  we  raise  the  standard  of  environment,  the  response 
of  the  individual  will  still  depend  on  its  constitution  and 
the  constitution  must  be  adequate  before  we  can  attain  the 
perfect  individual,  socially  and  eugenically. 
This  study  ^demonstrates  the  following: 

1.  Cousin-matings  in  defective  germ-plasms  are  unde- 
sirable, since  they  produce  defective  offspring  irrespective 
of  the  parents'  somatic  make-up. 

2.  There  is  an  hereditary  factor  in  licentiousness,  but 
there  are  those  among  the  Jukes' who  are  capable  of  meet- 
ing the  requirements  of  the  mores  in  sex  matters  if  only 
great  social  pressure  is  brought  to  bear  upon  them. 

3.  Pauperism  is  an  indication  of  weakness,  physical  or 

Cental.  ^ 
4.  All  of  the  Juke  criminals  were  feeble-minded,  and  the 
adication  of  crime  in  defective  stocks  depends  upon  the 
elimination  of  mental  deficiency. 

5.  Removal  of  Jukes  from  their  original  habitat  to  ne\/ 
regions  is  beneficial  to  the  stock  vV.se?/,  as  better  social  pres- 


SUMMARY.  85 

sure  is  brought  to  bear  on  them  and  there  is  a  chance  of 
mating  into  better  families. 

6.  One  in  four  of  the  Jukes  is  improved  socially  by  care 
in  Children's  Institutions. 

7.  Penal  institutions  have  little  beneficial  influence  upon 
persons  of  defective  mentality. 

The  natural  question  which  arises  in  the  reader's  mind  is, 
"What  can  be  done  to  prevent  the  breeding  of  these  defec- 
tives? "  Two  practical  solutions  of  this  problem  are  appar- 
ent. One  of  these  is  the  permanent  custodial  care  of  the 
feeble-minded  men  and  all  feel)le-minded  women  of  child- 
bearing  age.  The  other  is  the  sterilization  of  those  whose 
germ-plasm  contains  the  defects  which  society  wishes  to 
eliminate. 

The  first  is  practicable,  since  there  are  now  many  custo- 
dial institutions  for  the  feeble-minded  and  epileptic  and  in 
some  of  these  the  patients  are  partially  self-supporting. 
These  institutions  should  be  increased  in  number  and 
capacity  to  receive  all  the  defectives  now  at  large  and 
who  must  be  cared  for  if  the  program  of  segregation  is  to 
be  fully  carried  out.  Out  of  approximately  600  living 
feeble-minded  and  epileptic  Jukes,  there  are  now  only  3 
in  custodial  care.  It  is  estimated  that  at  the  end  of  fifty 
years  the  defective  germ-plasm  would  be  practically  elimi- 
nated by  the  segregation  of  all  of  the  600. 

Sterilization  of  those  carrying  epilepsy,  feeble-minded- 
ness,  etc.,  is  entirely  practicable.  Public  sentiment,  how- 
ever, does  not  favor  such  a  practice.  Contrary  to  public 
belief,  sterilization  would  interfere  with  the  real  liberty  of 
the  individual  less  than  custodial  care. 

XXVI.  LITERATURE  CITED. 

Davenport,  Ch.\rles  B.  191.5.  The  Feebly  Inhibited.  Carnegie 
Institution  of  Washington,  Pub.  No.  2.36. 

DuGDALE,  R.  L.  1877.  The  Jukes.  A  Study  in  Crime,  Pauperism, 
Disease,  and  Heredity.  New  York  and  London:  G.  P.  Put- 
nam's Sons. 

EsTABRooK,  .\rthur  H.,  and  Charles  B.  Davenport.  1912.  The 
Nam  Family.  Kugenies  Record  Offioe,  Memoir  2.  Cokl  Spring 
Harbor. 

Pi'TNAM,  G.  H.  1916.  Memories  of  a  Publislier  (186,5-1915).  New- 
York  and  London:  (!.  P.  Putnam's  Sons. 

Shepard,  Edward  M.  1884.  The  Work  of  a  Social  Teacher.  New 
York. 


/ 


